Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
power_n apostle_n peter_n successor_n 3,530 5 9.4444 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A31329 The catechism for the curats, compos'd by the decree of the Council of Trent, and publish'd by command of Pope Pius the Fifth / faithfully translated into English.; Catechismus Romanus. English Catholic Church. 1687 (1687) Wing C1472; ESTC R16648 482,149 617

There are 27 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

function_n of_o the_o priestly_a order_n order_n xlviii_o five_o degree_n in_o the_o priestly_a order_n which_o order_n though_o it_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o it_o have_v different_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o power_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o be_v simple_o call_v priest_n priest_n the_o first_o of_o priest_n who_o function_n have_v hitherto_o be_v declare_v the_o second_o be_v of_o bishop_n who_o be_v place_v over_o of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n bishop_n the_o second_o of_o bishop_n to_o govern_v not_o only_o the_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o faithful_a people_n also_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a vigilance_n and_o care_n to_o take_v regard_n of_o their_o salvation_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o be_v often_o call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o duty_n and_o office_n paul_n describe_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20.29_o act._n 20.29_o in_o that_o sermon_n he_o make_v to_o the_o ephesian_n and_o also_o a_o kind_n of_o divine_a rule_n of_o that_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v deliver_v by_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostles_n according_a to_o which_o 5.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.2_o if_o the_o bishop_n will_v study_v to_o square_v their_o action_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pastor_n will_v both_o be_v and_o be_v account_v good_a now_o the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v both_o bishop_n and_o pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n take_v that_o name_n from_o the_o ethnic_n who_o be_v use_v to_o call_v the_o chief_a of_o their_o priest_n pontifices_fw-la or_o high_a priest_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v of_o archbishop_n archbishop_n the_o three_o of_o archbishop_n who_o preside_v over_o many_o bishop_n and_o these_o be_v also_o call_v metropolitan_n because_o they_o be_v prelate_n of_o those_o city_n which_o be_v account_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o that_o province_n wherefore_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n and_o large_a power_n than_o bishop_n although_o in_o their_o ordination_n they_o differ_v in_o nothing_o from_o bishop_n in_o the_o four_o degree_n be_v place_v patriarch_n patriarch_n the_o four_o of_o patriarch_n i._n e._n the_o first_o and_o high_a father_n in_o old_a time_n beside_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o four_o patriarch_n nor_o yet_o be_v they_o all_o alike_o in_o dignity_n for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n although_o this_o honour_n be_v last_o of_o all_o give_v to_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o obtain_v the_o high_a place_n the_o next_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o church_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n by_o order_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n sound_v the_o three_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n first_o have_v his_o see_n the_o last_o be_v the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o church_n s._n james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n build_v above_o all_o these_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o the_o roman_a chief_a bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n the_o five_o of_o supreme_a bishop_n or_o pope_n who_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n cyril_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n call_v the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o since_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o sit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n she_o acknowledge_v in_o he_o the_o supreme_a degree_n of_o dignity_n and_o fullness_n of_o jurisdiction_n not_o as_o give_v by_o any_o synodical_a or_o human_a constitution_n but_o of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o be_v father_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o the_o bishop_n also_o and_o other_o prelate_n with_o what_o office_n or_o power_n soever_o they_o be_v endue_v preside_v over_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n see_v anatol._n epist_n 3._o &_o citat_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n sacro_fw-la sancta_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 64_o &_o 65._o nicol._n pap._n epist_n ad_fw-la mediolanens_fw-la &_o citatur_fw-la do_v 22._o c._n omnes_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la ead_n do_v c._n constantin_n conc._n chalced._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o the_o pastor_n shall_v teach_v order_n xlix_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v concern_v order_n both_o what_o be_v the_o principal_a office_n and_o function_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o degree_n and_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o administration_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n bishop_n l._n the_o minister_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o bishop_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v both_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o most_o certain_a tradition_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n and_o the_o usage_n and_o practice_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o though_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o some_o abbot_n to_o administer_v the_o lesser_a but_o not_o sacred_a order_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o one_o doubt_n that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o only_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o beside_o he_o to_o no_o body_n else_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o receive_v into_o the_o other_o order_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a and_o sacred_a for_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o alone_o ordain_v subdeacons_n and_o priest_n but_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v always_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n it_o now_o follow_v to_o explain_v priesthood_n li._n get_v care_n to_o be_v use_v in_o receive_v an●_n to_o priesthood_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o this_o sacrament_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o priestly_a order_n and_o what_o thing_n be_v chief_o require_v in_o they_o from_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o determine_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o give_n of_o other_o order_n according_a to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n of_o each_o of_o they_o now_o that_o there_o be_v very_o great_a caution_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v thus_o gather_v because_o the_o other_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o sanctification_n and_o use_v of_o they_o by_o who_o they_o be_v receive_v but_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o sacred_a order_n be_v therefore_o partaker_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n that_o by_o their_o ministry_n they_o may_v help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o all_o men._n whence_o we_o understand_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o upon_o certain_a appoint_a day_n only_o when_o according_a to_o the_o most_o ancient_a practice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n solemn_a fast_n be_v appoint_v ordination_n be_v perform_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o faithful_a people_n with_o devout_a and_o holy_a prayer_n may_v beseech_v of_o god_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o sacred_a thing_n may_v be_v render_v more_o fit_a to_o exercise_v so_o great_a a_o power_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n first_o therefore_o integrity_n of_o manner_n be_v very_o much_o commendable_a in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o priest_n priest_n lii_o integrity_n of_o life_n necessary_a in_o make_v a_o priest_n not_o only_o because_o if_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o of_o any_o mortal_a sin_n he_o procure_v or_o but_o even_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o sacred_a order_n he_o entangle_v himself_o in_o a_o new_a and_o a_o most_o extreme_a wickedness_n but_o also_o because_o he_o ought_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o light_n and_o a_o guide_n of_o virtue_n and_o innocence_n to_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n what_o the_o apostle_n command_v titus_n and_o timothy_n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v to_o be_v declare_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o deformity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o in_o the_o old-law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n exclude_v any_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o evangelical_n law_n be_v special_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o deformity_n of_o mind_n wherefore_o we_o consider_v that_o that_o holy_a custom_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v endeavour_v diligent_o first_o to_o purge_v their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n furthermore_o priest_n liii_o knowledge_n also_o necessary_a to_o a_o priest_n there_o be_v require_v in_o a_o priest_n not_o that_o knowledge_n only_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o use_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o be_v so_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n
the_o daily_a read_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o so_o frequent_o that_o whatsoever_o this_o book_n contain_v may_v be_v keep_v in_o memory_n a_o second_o way_n of_o use_v this_o sacred_a work_n be_v command_v by_o st._n charles_n in_o his_o second_o synod_n at_o milan_n before_o cite_v to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o curate_n of_o any_o neighbourhood_n come_v to_o meet_v each_o other_o they_o shall_v frequent_o commune_v about_o some_o part_n of_o this_o catechism_n which_o be_v now_o become_v a_o commendable_a custom_n and_o usage_n every_o week_n in_o the_o famous_a presbytery_n of_o s._n nicholas_n de_fw-fr cardineto_n in_o paris_n the_o three_o way_n of_o use_v this_o catechism_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o same_o st._n charles_n in_o his_o three_o synod_n at_o milan_n where_o it_o be_v command_v that_o as_o often_o as_o the_o curate_n be_v to_o administer_v any_o sacrament_n they_o teach_v and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n the_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n the_o same_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o rouen_n in_o normandy_n the_o four_o way_n of_o use_v this_o book_n be_v propose_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o bourdeaux_n before_o cite_v where_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o on_o all_o holiday_n the_o curate_n teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o this_o catechism_n some_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o know_v the_o five_o way_n be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o cremona_n anno_fw-la 1603._o pag._n 9_o in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n those_o father_n that_o be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n command_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v the_o roman_a catechism_n may_v be_v write_v out_o of_o which_o as_o out_o of_o the_o most_o fruitful_a breast_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n all_o the_o clergy_n may_v suck_v the_o most_o sweet_a milk_n of_o the_o church_n doctrine_n that_o custom_n therefore_o which_o be_v holy_o introduce_v into_o our_o seminary_n for_o all_o the_o clergy_n to_o explain_v the_o roman_a catechism_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n be_v henceforth_o observe_v daily_o or_o at_o least_o thrice_o every_o week_n by_o all_o clerk_n that_o teach_v school_n the_o six_o way_n be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o father_n themselves_o in_o the_o very_a preface_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v lay_v open_a such_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n as_o that_o nature_n ay_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n when_o of_o itself_o with_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n it_o have_v discover_v and_o learn_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a matter_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o thing_n whereby_o eternal_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v and_o for_o which_o cause_n chief_o man_n be_v at_o first_o create_v and_o make_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o can_v never_o have_v discover_v by_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o nature_n the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v from_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o supernatural_a revelation_n rom._n 1.20_o coloss_n 1.26_o 27._o be_v indeed_o clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n do_v so_o far_o surpass_v all_o humane_a understanding_n that_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o saint_n to_o who_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v christ_n among_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v impossible_a by_o any_o study_n or_o labour_n of_o man_n to_o aspire_v to_o that_o wisdom_n but_o whereas_o faith_n be_v conceive_v by_o hear_v 16._o iii_o the_o necessity_n of_o teacher_n rom._n 10.14_o 15_o 16._o it_o be_v manifest_v how_o necessary_a the_o labour_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o legitimate_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n have_v always_o be_v to_o the_o attain_v eternal_a salvation_n for_o it_o be_v write_v how_o can_v they_o bear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v and_o indeed_o 1.17_o iv_o god_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o heb._n 1.1_o 2._o isa_n 49.6_o heb._n 12.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n have_v never_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o by_o many_o and_o manifold_a way_n have_v speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n have_v chalk_v they_o out_o a_o certain_a and_o direct_a way_n to_o celestial_a happiness_n but_o because_o he_o foretell_v he_o will_v give_v a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o for_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v last_o of_o all_o speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o also_o by_o a_o voice_n send_v down_o from_o the_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 4.21_o ephes_n 4.21_o he_o have_v command_v all_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o then_o the_o son_n give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v about_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n but_o stick_v close_o to_o the_o firm_a foundation_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v build_v together_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o shall_v receiv_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n hear_v v._o how_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n our_o very_a saviour_n himself_o have_v appoint_v so_o great_a a_o authority_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o direction_n that_o he_o say_v he_o that_o bear_v you_o bear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o 10.25_o luc._n 10.25_o despise_v i_o which_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o only_a to_o who_o he_o then_o speak_v but_o also_o of_o all_o those_o who_o by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n shall_v afterward_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v with_o who_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o present_a 28.20_o matt._n 28.20_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o whereas_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o divine_a word_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v intermit_v in_o the_o church_n word_n vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o preach_v god_n word_n so_o at_o this_o time_n with_o much_o great_a piety_n and_o industry_n ought_v it_o to_o be_v endeavour_v that_o with_o sound_n and_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n as_o with_o the_o food_n of_o life_n the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v for_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1_o john_n 4.1_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v 23.11_o jer._n 23.11_o i_o send_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o run_v i_o speak_v not_o to_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o prophesy_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n by_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n wherein_o their_o wickedness_n furnish_v with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n have_v proceed_v so_o far_o that_o it_o seem_v scarce_o possible_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o any_o bound_n and_o be_v we_o not_o confirm_v by_o that_o excellent_a and_o clear_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n so_o sure_a 16.28_o matt_n 16.28_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v against_o she_o it_o may_v at_o this_o time_n be_v very_o much_o fear_v that_o be_v on_o every_o side_n beset_v by_o her_o enemy_n oppose_v and_o try_v by_o so_o many_o engine_n and_o device_n she_o shall_v utter_o perish_v for_o forth_o vii_o heresy_n break_v forth_o to_o omit_v those_o most_o noble_a province_n and_o country_n which_o heretofore_o have_v pious_o and_o holy_o embrace_v and_o retain_v that_o true_a catholic_n religion_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n or_o forefather_n but_o now_o leave_v the_o right_a way_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o do_v open_o profess_v their_o great_a piety_n and_o religion_n to_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v depart_v and_o go_v far_o away_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o forefather_n there_o
demonstration_n the_o curate_n be_v further_a to_o teach_v necessary_a v._o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o faith_n necessary_a that_o he_o who_o say_v i_o believ_n beside_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o inward_a assent_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v a_o interior_a act_n of_o faith_n ought_v also_o open_o to_o confess_v and_o declare_v that_o which_o he_o embrace_v and_o hold_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n by_o a_o free_a and_o open_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o this_o with_o the_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n for_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v when_o he_o say_v 115.1_o psal_n 115.1_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v and_o to_o imitate_v the_o apostle_n who_o answer_v bold_o even_o before_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v 4.20_o act_n 4.20_o and_o be_v move_v with_o the_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1.11_o rom._n 1.11_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v and_o again_o 10.11_o rom._n 10.11_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o sentence_n may_v sufficient_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n but_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n in_o god_n hence_o they_o world_n vi_o how_o far_o faith_n excel_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v may_v learn_v what_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christian_a wisdom_n be_v and_o thereby_o how_o much_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o may_v climb_v up_o as_o by_o the_o step_n or_o degree_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o most_o desirable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o herein_o do_v the_o christian_a philosophy_n manifest_o differ_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o sense_n make_v very_o slow_a progress_n and_o that_o not_o without_o mighty_a toil_n and_o difficulty_n at_o length_n hardly_o reach_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v and_o perceiv_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o christian_a philosophy_n do_v so_o sharp'n_a the_o edge_n and_o illuminate_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o without_o difficulty_n it_o can_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v illustrate_v with_o the_o divine_a brightness_n can_v true_o behold_v first_o of_o all_o the_o very_a eternal_a fountain_n of_o light_n and_o then_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v below_o he_o so_o that_o with_o the_o great_a sweetness_n of_o mind_n we_o can_v experimental_o feel_v 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o with_o unutterable_a joy_n we_o can_v exult_v that_o we_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o unspeakable_a light_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o right_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v the_o faithful_a profess_v to_o believ_n in_o god_n 22.19_o ibid._n 18._o jer._n 22.19_o who_o majesty_n we_o with_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n declare_v to_o be_v incomprehensible_a for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o light_n inaccessible_a which_o no_o man_n ever_o see_v and_o which_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v for_o so_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n no_o man_n can_v see_v my_o face_n and_o live_v for_o there_o be_v need_n for_o that_o mind_n that_o will_v soar_v up_o to_o god_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v high_a to_o be_v altogether_o abstract_v and_o withdraw_v from_o sense_n and_o this_o by_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o now_o though_o the_o case_n be_v real_o thus_o 14.16_o vii_o how_o god_n manifest_v himself_o act._n 14.16_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v god_n have_v not_o leave_v himself_o without_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v man_n heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o philosopher_n do_v not_o think_v mean_o of_o god_n not_o attribute_v by_o any_o mean_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a any_o thing_n gross_a or_o mingle_v to_o he_o to_o who_o also_o they_o ascribe_v the_o perfect_a strength_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a so_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o eternal_a never-failing_a fountain_n of_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n do_v flow_v all_o that_o good_a that_o all_o create_a being_n and_o perfect_a nature_n do_v enjoy_v who_o they_o call_v wise_a author_n of_o truth_n love_v just_a bountiful_a and_o by_o other_o name_n signify_v the_o supreme_a and_o most_o absolute_a perfection_n who_o infinite_a power_n and_o immense_a influence_n they_o confess_v fill_v every_o place_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o clear_o understand_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 144.16_o joh._n 4.24_o matt._n 5.48_o heb._n 4.13_o rom._n 11.23_o rom._n 3.4_o joh._n 14.6_o ps_n 47.11_o ps_n 144.16_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v you_o perfect_a even_o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a before_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o god_n be_v true_a and_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o again_o thy_o right_a hand_n be_v full_a of_o righteousness_n and_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o fill_a with_o thy_o blessing_n every_o live_a creature_n last_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n and_o if_o i_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o if_o i_o take_v wing_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n say_v the_o lord_n these_o be_v great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n which_o even_o the_o philosopher_n by_o search_v into_o nature_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o thing_n have_v consequent_o discover_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o though_o even_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a this_o doctrine_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v knowledge_n viii_o faith_n be_v more_o easy_a and_o yet_o more_o excellent_a than_o knowledge_n if_o we_o observe_v that_o faith_n be_v very_o excellent_a not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o only_o wise_a man_n and_o that_o by_o long_a study_n and_o much_o labour_n can_v attain_v to_o do_v lie_v open_a and_o plain_a and_o become_v easy_a and_o familiar_a even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v get_v by_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o certain_a and_o much_o more_o free_v the_o mind_n from_o error_n than_o any_o humane_a knowledge_n can_v possible_o do_v but_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a than_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v think_v to_o the_o attain_n whereof_o not_o the_o contemplation_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n open_v the_o way_n proper_o to_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o also_o that_o god_n be_v man_n ultimate_a end_n from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v the_o possession_n of_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a happiness_n for_o so_o s._n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o how_o great_a these_o thing_n be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v good_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o which_o mere_a humane_a wisdom_n can_v reach_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n before_o the_o apostle_n 6.4_o isa_n 6.4_o show_v in_o these_o word_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n they_o have_v never_o hear_v nor_o have_v any_o one_o tell_v they_o neither_o without_o thou_o o_o god_n have_v any_o eye_n see_v what_o thing_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o wait_v for_o thou_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v god_n ix_o there_o be_v only_o one_o god_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n not_o more_o go_n for_o see_v we_o ascribe_v the_o supreme_a good_a and_o perfection_n to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o what_o be_v most_o absolute_a and_o supreme_a can_v be_v in_o more_o than_o one_o but_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v
bliss_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o torment_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n descend_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o more_o but_o to_o free_v the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n from_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_v of_o that_o imprisonment_n and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o therefore_o he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n be_v no_o lessen_v of_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n and_o power_n these_o thing_n be_v explain_v hell_n ix_o why_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n that_o after_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o devil_n he_o may_v lead_v those_o holy_a father_n and_o other_o pious_a person_n be_v now_o free_v from_o prison_n with_o he_o to_o heaven_n which_o wonderful_o and_o glorious_o he_o have_v accomplish_v for_o immediate_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o give_v transcendent_a light_n to_o the_o captiv'_v and_o fill_v their_o soul_n with_o immense_a joy_n and_o gladness_n on_o who_o he_o also_o bestow_v that_o most_o desire_a bliss_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n which_o do_v it_o be_v manifest_v what_o it_o be_v he_o promise_v the_o thief_n in_o these_o word_n 23.43_o luc._n 23.43_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o of_o this_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o prophet_n osee_n so_o long_o before_o prophesy_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v thou_o also_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o testament_n have_v send_v they_o that_o be_v bind_v out_o of_o the_o lake_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o water_n last_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o these_o word_n 2.15_o col._n 2.15_o in_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o force_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o better_a passion_n x._o who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n passion_n we_o ought_v often_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o devout_a man_n not_o only_o who_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o those_o who_o after_o adam_n be_v before_o he_o or_o who_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o shall_v attain_v salvation_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n wherefore_o before_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n be_v never_o open_a to_o any_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o they_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v either_o carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n or_o as_o now_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o who_o have_v somewhat_o to_o be_v purge_v or_o satisfy_v be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o be_v beside_o 2.10_o xi_o another_o reason_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n phil._n 2.10_o another_o reason_n why_o christ_n our_o lord_n go_v down_o to_o hell_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v there_o show_v he_o may_v and_o power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o that_o as_o every_o knee_n both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o he_o so_o also_o of_o thing_n below_o and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o consideration_n whereof_o who_o be_v there_o who_o admire_v not_o and_o even_o stand_v not_o amaze_v at_o the_o immense_a bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n who_o be_v willing_a not_o only_o to_o undergo_v the_o most_o bitter_a death_n for_o we_o but_o also_o to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o very_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v with_o he_o the_o soul_n so_o very_o dear_a to_o he_o which_o he_o thence_o victorious_o bear_v away_o to_o bliss_n and_o happiness_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n 2.8_o xii_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 2.8_o in_o explain_v whereof_o how_o painful_a the_o curate_n ought_v to_o be_v appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n remember_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a for_o what_o he_o command_v timothy_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o command_v to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v the_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n after_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n on_o the_o cross_n upon_o friday_n at_o the_o nine_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o he_o be_v bury_v by_o his_o disciple_n who_o by_o leave_v of_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n lay_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n into_o a_o new_a tomb_n in_o a_o garden_n near_o at_o hand_n the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n his_o soul_n be_v again_o join_v to_o his_o body_n and_o so_o he_o who_o be_v dead_a those_o three_o day_n arise_v again_o and_o return_v to_o life_n out_o of_o which_o he_o depart_v by_o death_n but_o by_o the_o word_n resurrection_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v only_o that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o many_o other_o but_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v a_o singular_a thing_n and_o proper_a to_o he_o alone_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n 13.4_o fourteen_o no_o man_n can_v natural_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 13.4_o nor_o be_v it_o even_o grant_v to_o any_o man_n to_o be_v able_a by_o his_o own_o power_n to_o rais'e_n himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n but_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o god_n only_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v crucify_v throw_n weakness_n yet_o he_o liv'_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o see_v it_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sepulchre_n nor_o from_o his_o soul_n when_o it_o go_v down_o into_o hell_n his_o divine_a power_n be_v both_o in_o his_o body_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v join_v again_o to_o his_o soul_n and_o in_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o can_v again_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o his_o body_n so_o that_o by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o may_v revive_v and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o thing_n 97.2_o xv._o the_o resurrection_n soretold_v psa_fw-la 97.2_o david_n be_v full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v in_o these_o word_n his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o holy_a arm_n have_v gott'n_v himself_o the_o victory_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o divine_a testimony_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v confirm_v it_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v take_v it_o up_o again_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o and_o also_o to_o the_o jew_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v 2.19_o joh._n 2.19_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o which_o though_o they_o indeed_o understand_v of_o that_o temple_n magnificent_o build_v of_o stone_n yet_o he_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n 1.24_o act._n 1.24_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n now_o although_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o man_n even_o as_o those_o thing_n again_o relate_v to_o himself_o as_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o this_o also_o belong_v special_o to_o christ_n 15.20_o xvi_o christ_n first_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a apoc._n 1.5_o 1_o cor._n 15.20_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o who_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o in_o scripture_n he_o be_v call_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o christ_n arise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n for_o very_o by_o man_n come_v death_n and_o by_o man_n come_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o dye_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o afterward_o those_o that_o be_v christ_n which_o
glory_n be_v change_v so_o our_o body_n also_o which_o before_o be_v weak_a and_o mortal_a shall_v be_v restore_v and_o adorn_v with_o glory_n and_o immortality_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 21._o phil._n 3.20_o 21._o we_o wait_v for_o the_o saviour_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o this_o may_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o soul_n three_o the_o three_o dead_a in_o sin_n to_o which_o on_o what_o score_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v as_o a_o example_n or_o pattern_n to_o we_o the_o same_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o as_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o with_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o die_v no_o more_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o domineer_v over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v to_o sin_n be_v die_v once_o but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n so_o reckon_v you_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n two_o example_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o one_o be_v resurrection_n xxiv_o two_o example_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o after_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o the_o stain_n of_o sin_n we_o lead_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o life_n in_o which_o way_n clear_o shine_v forth_o uprightness_n innocence_n holiness_n modesty_n justice_n beneficence_n and_o humility_n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o so_o persevere_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n that_o by_o god_n help_n we_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n whereinto_o we_o have_v once_o enter_v nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n word_n show_v only_o 6.6_o xxv_o the_o four_o advantage_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n rom._n 6.6_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o as_o a_o example_n of_o our_o resurrection_n but_o they_o declare_v that_o it_o give_v we_o power_n to_o rise_v again_o and_o bestow_v strength_n and_o courage_n whereby_o we_o may_v continue_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n we_o not_o only_o take_v example_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n but_o draw_v virtue_n also_o whereby_o we_o may_v die_v to_o sin_n so_o his_o resurrection_n bring_v we_o strength_n to_o obtain_v righteousness_n that_o thenceforth_o worship_v god_n pious_o and_o holy_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o we_o be_v rise_v for_o this_o especial_o do_v our_o lord_n bring_v to_o pa_n by_o his_o resurrection_n that_o we_o who_o before_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o world_n may_v also_o with_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o a_o new_a way_n and_o course_n of_o life_n the_o sign_n of_o this_o resurrection_n 3.1_o xxvi_o the_o sign_n of_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n coloss_n 3.1_o which_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v observe_v the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o for_o when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o have_v life_n honour_n rest_v and_o riches_n there_o 4.8_o phil._n 4.8_o where_o christ_n special_o be_v be_v true_o rise_v with_o christ_n but_o when_o he_o add_v relish_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o not_o those_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v give_v this_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v whether_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o taste_n or_o relish_v be_v wont_a to_o discover_v the_o temperature_n and_o health_n of_o the_o body_n so_o if_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v comely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v holy_a do_v relish_n with_o a_o person_n and_o if_o he_o can_v perceive_v with_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o sweetness_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n that_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v rise_v with_o jesus_n christ_n to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n article_n vi._n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n when_o the_o prophet_n david_n full_a of_o god_n spirit_n contemplate_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n 46.1.6_o i._o what_o kind_n of_o solemnity_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n ascension_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v ps_n 46.1.6_o he_o exhort_v all_o to_o celebrate_v that_o triumph_n with_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o these_o word_n say_v clap_v hand_n for_o joy_n o_o all_o you_o nation_n sing_v to_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o rejoice_v god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o merry_a noise_n whence_o the_o curate_n may_v understand_v that_o this_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v with_o the_o great_a study_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v diligent_a care_n that_o the_o faithful_a embrace_v it_o not_o only_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n but_o as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v and_o with_o god_n help_n they_o endeavour_v in_o their_o life_n and_o action_n also_o to_o express_v the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o six_o article_n therefore_o article_n ii_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o article_n wherein_o chief_o be_v treat_v concern_v this_o divine_a mystery_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o former_a part_n thereof_o and_o show_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o for_o concern_v christ_n jesus_n believe_v iii_o what_o we_o be_v here_o to_o believe_v the_o faithful_a must_v believe_v this_o also_o without_o any_o waver_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v now_o perfect_v he_o as_o man_z with_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o be_v god_n he_o never_o be_v absent_a thence_o because_o he_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o his_o divinity_n and_o let_v the_o curate_n teach_v that_o he_o go_v up_o by_o his_o own_o power_n 8.39_o first_o second_o 4_o reg._n 2.11.35_o n_o 14._o three_o act._n 8.39_o and_o not_o by_o the_o power_n of_o another_o as_o elias_n do_v who_o be_v carry_v into_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n or_o abaccuc_n the_o prophet_n or_o philip_n the_o deacon_n who_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o air_n pass_v through_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n only_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v man._n for_o though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v by_o any_o natural_a power_n four_o four_o yet_o that_o power_n wherewith_o the_o bless_a soul_n of_o christ_n be_v endue_v can_v move_v his_o body_n as_o he_o li●●ed_v and_o his_o body_n which_o be_v now_o glorify_v five_o five_o do_v ready_o obey_v the_o government_n of_o his_o soul_n move_v it_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n sixthly_a sixthly_a we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o power_n now_o follow_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o article_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_n of_o the_o father_n in_o which_o place_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o trope_n trope_n iv_o the_o use_n and_o necessi_fw-it y_fw-mi of_o trope_n that_o be_v the_o change_n of_o a_o word_n frequent_a in_o holy_a scripture_n when_o we_o attribute_v to_o god_n human_a affection_n and_o member_n suitable_a to_o our_o understanding_n sore_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n corporeal_a in_o he_o but_o because_o in_o human_a affair_n we_o esteem_v a_o great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o who_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right-hand_a transfer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o heavenly_a matter_n to_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o have_v merit_v above_o all_o other_o we_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n but_o to_o sit_v s●●ing_v v._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o s●●ing_v in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o gesture_n and_o figure_n of_o body_n but_o it_o show_v the_o firm_a and_o sure_a possession_n of_o supreme_a power_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1.13_o arian_n ser._n 1_o count_v arian_n basil_n lib_n de_fw-fr spirit_n s●n●t_fw-la c._n 6._o heb._n 1.13_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o place_v he_o at_o
remission_n both_o of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n trid._n sess_n 5._o can._n 5._o aug._n 12._o de_fw-la ●eccat_fw-la me●●_n c._n 28._o when_o at_o our_o first_o profession_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v cleanse_v by_o holy_a baptism_n be_v so_o full_o give_v we_o that_o nothing_o either_o of_o sin_n whether_o contract_v by_o birth_n or_o wilful_o commit_v remain_v to_o be_v wipe_v away_o or_o of_o punishment_n to_o be_v endure_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n no_o one_o be_v whole_o free_v from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o nature_n but_o rather_o whereas_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o strive_v against_o the_o motion_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o forbear_v not_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o sin_n hardly_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o one_o who_o resist_v either_o so_o stout_o or_o guard_v his_o own_o safety_n so_o watchful_o as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o shun_v all_o miscarriage_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n 16.19_o iv_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n matt._n 16.19_o and_o also_o by_o some_o other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v commit_v to_o her_o trust_n whereby_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v to_o every_o penitent_a person_n although_o he_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o his_o life_n of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 18.18_o matt._n 18.18_o for_o in_o s._n matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v thus_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n so_o also_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v also_o in_o heaven_n and_o then_o s._n john_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v nor_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o this_o power_n be_v restrain_v to_o some_o certain_a kind_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o heinous_a can_v be_v either_o commit_v or_o imagine_v for_o pardon_v whereof_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n even_o as_o there_o be_v no_o one_o so_o vile_a and_o wicked_a to_o who_o if_o he_o true_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o error_n a_o certain_a hope_n of_o pardon_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o neither_o be_v this_o very_a power_n so_o limit_v as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v use_v at_o some_o appoint_a time_n only_o for_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o a_o sinner_n will_v return_v to_o health_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v when_o to_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n ask_v he_o how_o oft_o we_o must_v pardon_v those_o that_o offend_v whether_o seven_o time_n he_o answer_v 18.11_o matt._n 18.11_o not_o to_o seven_o time_n only_o but_o even_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o divine_a power_n 4._o vi_o this_o power_n commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n trid._n sess_n 14._o c._n 6._o hieron_n ep._n 1_o p●st_v med_n amb_n de_fw-fr can_n &_o abet_v c._n 4._o it_o will_v seem_v not_o so_o large_a for_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o so_o holy_a a_o gift_n to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o exercise_v this_o power_n for_o by_o the_o sacrament_n only_o so_o that_o the_o form_n of_o they_o be_v keep_v sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v but_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o power_n of_o absolve_v from_o sin_n give_v to_o the_o church_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o it_o be_v instrument_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o giver_n of_o salvation_n work_v in_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v with_o the_o deep_a thankfulness_n lie_v hold_v of_o and_o embrace_v this_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v vii_o how_o great_a a_o grace_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v which_o by_o the_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n 1._o trid._n sess_n 6._o c._n 7._o &_o sess_n 14._o c._n 1._o and_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n thereof_o with_o the_o more_o ardent_a study_n of_o piety_n the_o curate_n shall_v endeavour_v to_o evidence_n the_o dignity_n and_o largeness_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o this_o may_v be_v see_v chief_o from_o hence_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v well_o expound_v of_o what_o efficacy_n it_o be_v that_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o that_o unjust_a man_n be_v make_v just_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o infinite_a and_o immense_a power_n of_o god_n which_o we_o must_v needs_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o of_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o create_v of_o the_o world_n but_o if_o 4._o aug_n tract_n 72._o in_o joan._n aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la p●ccat_fw-la merit_n c._n 23._o lib._n 50._o hom._n 23._o amb._n de_fw-fr abel_n c._n 4._o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o that_o say_n of_o s._n austin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o hard_a work_n to_o make_v a_o wicked_a man_n good_a than_o to_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n out_o of_o nothing_o since_o that_o creation_n can_v be_v but_o by_o a_o infinite_a power_n it_o consequent_o follow_v that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sinner_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o infinite_a power_n wherefore_o we_o own_o that_o those_o say_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v most_o true_a wherein_o they_o confess_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v to_o man_n by_o god_n only_o nor_o be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o work_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o other_o author_n 43._o isay_n 43._o than_o to_o his_o supreme_a goodness_n and_o power_n i_o be_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o he_o that_o blot_v out_o your_o iniquity_n for_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o the_o forgive_n of_o sin_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o debt_n of_o mony_n as_o therefore_o money_n which_o be_v owe_v can_v be_v forgive_v by_o any_o but_o the_o creditor_n so_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o god_n only_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o daily_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n it_o be_v manifest_a our_o debt_n can_v be_v forgive_v we_o by_o no_o body_n but_o by_o himself_o but_o this_o admirable_a and_o divine_a gift_n 2.9_o viii_o christ_n first_o of_o all_o have_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n matt._n 9.6_o mar._n 2.9_o before_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v never_o impart_v to_o any_o create_a nature_n christ_n our_o saviour_n first_o of_o all_o as_o man_n though_o he_o be_v true_a god_n also_o receive_v this_o gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v power_n on_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n say_v he_o to_o the_o lame_a man_n rise_v take_v up_o thy_o couch_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o home_n when_o therefore_o he_o be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o may_v bestow_v this_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o man_n before_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v forever_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n he_o grant_v this_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n although_o as_o before_o we_o say_v christ_n forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o all_o the_o rest_n only_o as_o his_o minister_n wherefore_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o admire_v and_o receive_v those_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o infinite_a power_n 3.18_o ix_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n the_o great_a of_o christ_n gift_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o we_o may_v well_o enough_o perceive_v that_o this_o gift_n which_o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o most_o precious_a yea_o very_a reason_n also_o will_v powerful_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o benefit_n whereby_o god_n our_o most_o merciful_a father_n have_v determine_v to_o blot_v out_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o expiate_v
very_a rapture_n death_n shall_v seize_v we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o deep_a sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o soul_n go_v out_o it_o shall_v return_v in_o a_o moment_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o they_o shall_v die_v that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o lord_n presence_n they_o may_v receive_v their_o soul_n because_o with_o the_o lord_n they_o can_v be_v dead_a and_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n austin_n 20._o lib._n 20._o c._n 20._o in_o his_o book_n concern_v the_o city_n of_o god_n see_v therefore_o it_o much_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o this_o very_a and_o therefore_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v each_o of_o our_o own_o though_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o reduce_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n the_o curate_n shall_v diligent_o undertake_v to_o teach_v this_o point_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n when_o he_o say_v this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n 13.25_o 1_o cor._n 13.25_o plain_o show_v by_o the_o word_n this_o every_o one_o own_o proper_a body_n job_n also_o have_v most_o clear_o prophesy_v hereof_o 26_o job_n ●9_n 26_o and_o in_o my_o flesh_n say_v he_o shall_v i_o see_v god_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o my_o eye_n shall_v behold_v and_o not_o another_o this_o very_a thing_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 28._o damas●n_n l._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la o●●h_n ●_o 28._o for_o the_o resurrection_n as_o damascen_n define_v it_o be_v a_o recall_v back_o to_o the_o state_n from_o which_o you_o fall_v last_o if_o we_o consider_v for_o what_o reason_n there_o will_v be_v a_o resurrection_n as_o a_o little_a before_o have_v be_v show_v 5.10_o 1_o cor._n 5.10_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o ground_n to_o doubt_v of_o this_o matter_n for_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v teach_v will_v the_o body_n be_v raise_v again_o that_o every_o one_o may_v give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o good_a or_o evil._n man_n therefore_o must_v rise_v again_o with_o that_o very_a body_n with_o the_o help_n whereof_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n or_o the_o devil_n that_o with_o the_o same_o body_n he_o may_v either_o receive_v his_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o victory_n or_o else_o endure_v the_o most_o miserable_a pain_n and_o punishment_n nor_o will_v the_o body_n only_o rise_v again_o 6●_n ix_o in_o what_o state_n the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o s._n aug._n l_o 22._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 19_o 20_o 21._o &_o ●●ch_a c._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89._o hier._n ep_v st_o 59_o &_o 6●_n but_o whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o the_o comeliness_n and_o ornament_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v restore_v very_o excellent_a be_v the_o testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o matter_n there_o shall_v then_o be_v no_o deformity_n or_o fault_n in_o our_o body_n if_o any_o have_v be_v load_v or_o grow_v unwieldy_a with_o fat_a he_o shall_v not_o assume_v that_o load_n of_o his_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o exceed_v the_o true_a measure_n thereof_o will_v be_v account_v supertivous_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a whatsoever_o either_o sickness_n or_o old_a age_n have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n shall_v by_o christ_n divine_a power_n be_v repair_v as_o if_o any_o have_v be_v overpine_v and_o make_v thin_a by_o leanness_n baecause_n christ_n not_o only_o have_v repair_v our_o body_n but_o whatsoever_o else_n have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o through_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n 89._o s._n aug._n en●h_o c._n 89._o man_n shall_v not_o have_v again_o that_o hair_n which_o he_o have_v but_o that_o which_o will_v best_o become_v he_o according_a to_o that_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v all_o number_v which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n shall_v be_v repair_v and_o first_o resurrection_n x_o none_n m●●ed_v after_o the_o resurrection_n all_z the_o member_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o humane_a nature_n shall_v be_v restore_v together_o for_o those_o who_o be_v blind_a even_o from_o their_o very_a birth_n or_o by_o any_o disease_n have_v lose_v their_o sight_n the_o lame_a and_o the_o cripple_n and_o those_o who_o be_v impotent_a in_o any_o of_o their_o member_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o entire_a and_o perfect_a body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v prone_a to_o conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n will_v be_v dissatisfy_v who_o desire_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o resurrection_n we_o believe_v without_o doubt_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_o apparent_a that_o the_o resurrection_n no_o less_o than_o the_o creation_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o special_a work_n of_o god_n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o god_n so_o also_o we_o must_v affirm_v that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o resurrection_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v allow_v concern_v the_o martyr_n only_o 20._o xi_o scar_n of_o the_o martyr_n wound_n will_v remain_v after_o the_o resurrection_n to_o their_o glory_n but_o of_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o msery_n s._n aug._n lib._n 22_o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 20._o of_o who_o s._n austin_n thus_o testify_v they_o will_v not_o be_v without_o their_o member_n for_o martyr_n that_o dismember_n which_o they_o suffer_v can_v be_v no_o blemish_n to_o the_o body_n otherwise_o they_o who_o be_v behead_v shall_v rise_v again_o without_o a_o head_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o part_n of_o those_o member_n shall_v remain_v the_o scar_n of_o the_o sword_n shine_v far_o above_o the_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n even_o as_o do_v the_o scar_n of_o christ_n wound_n and_o this_o also_o be_v true_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a though_o their_o member_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n for_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o member_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_a torment_n of_o grief_n shall_v they_o be_v load_v wherefore_o this_o restitution_n of_o member_n will_v redound_v not_o to_o their_o happiness_n but_o to_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n when_o their_o merit_n will_v not_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o particular_a member_n but_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o body_n they_o be_v join_v for_o to_o those_o who_o have_v do_v penance_n they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o be_v reward_v but_o to_o those_o who_o neglect_v it_o to_o be_v punish_v now_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v serious_o consider_v by_o the_o curate_n they_o will_v never_o want_v sentence_n and_o matter_n enough_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n that_o consider_v the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n they_o may_v earnest_o long_o for_o that_o bless_a glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o the_o just_a and_o pious_a now_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o faithful_a understand_v immortal_a xii_o the_o body_n will_v rise_v again_o immortal_a in_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o constitute_v or_o make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n although_o that_o very_o same_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o before_o die_v yet_o the_o condition_n thereof_o shall_v be_v far_o different_a for_o to_o omit_v other_o thing_n all_o the_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v differ_v from_o themselves_o very_o much_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o whereas_o before_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n after_o their_o resurrection_n to_o life_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v immortal_a without_o any_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o bad._n and_o this_o admirable_a restitution_n of_o nature_n christ_n famous_a victory_n have_v merit_v 9.4_o xiii_o whence_o our_o body_n make_v immortal_a esa_n 25.8_o o●c_n 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.26_o apoc._n 21.4_o apoc._n 9.4_o which_o he_o get_v over_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v for_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v throw_v down_o death_n headlong_o for_o ever_o and_o elsewhere_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n which_o the_o apostle_n explain_v say_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o enemy_n death_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o we_o read_v in_o s._n john_n death_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o by_o christ_n merit_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v overthrow_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n at_o the_o long_o run_v shall_v be_v overpower_v and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o divine_a justice_n that_o the_o good_a shall_v for_o ever_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n and_o the_o bad_a suffering_n eternal_a torment_n shall_v seek_v for_o death_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v wish_v to_o die_v but_o
death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o this_o immortality_n than_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a and_o to_o the_o bad._n furthermore_o body_n fourteen_o four_o gift_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o body_n the_o revive_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v have_v some_o signal_n and_o excellent_a orament_n whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v much_o more_o noble_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o and_o special_o these_o four_o which_o be_v call_v dower_n or_o gift_n and_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o the_o father_n from_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o these_o see_v s._n austin_n serm_v 99_o de_fw-la temp._n ambr._n in_o com._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 15._o the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v impassibility_n impassibility_n impassibility_n to_o wit_n a_o dower_n or_o gift_n which_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v any_o trouble_n nor_o be_v affect_v with_o any_o grief_n or_o inconvenience_n for_o the_o force_n of_o cold_a the_o heat_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o water_n can_v hurt_v they_o it_o be_v sow_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o corruption_n but_o it_o shall_v rise_v in_o incorruption_n but_o the_o schoolman_n call_v this_o impassbility_n rather_o than_o incorruption_n for_o this_o reason_n to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n for_o impassibility_n be_v not_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o damn_a who_o body_n though_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a yet_o they_o can_v burn_v and_o freeze_v and_o be_v afflict_v with_o divers_a torment_n after_o this_o follow_v brightness_n 13.4_o brightness_n matt._n 13.33_o matt._n 17.2_o phil._n 3.21_o 1_o co._n 13.4_o wherewith_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n for_o so_o testify_v our_o saviour_n in_o s._n matthew_n the_o just_a say_v he_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n and_o lest_o any_o one_o may_v doubt_v thereof_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o own_o transfiguration_n this_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o call_v glory_n 34.9_o exod._n 34.9_o and_o sometime_o brightness_n 34.9_o exod._n 34.9_o he_o will_v reform_v say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o our_o humility_n that_o it_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o body_n of_o his_o brightness_n it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_v it_o rise_v in_o glory_n of_o this_o glory_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n see_v a_o kind_n of_o resemblance_n when_o moses_n face_n 3.7_o 2_o cor._n 3.7_o by_o talk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v so_o shine_v that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v not_o steadfast_o look_v upon_o it_o now_o this_o brightness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o shine_a glory_n redound_v to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o most_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o communication_n of_o that_o bliss_n which_o the_o soul_n enjoy_v after_o which_o manner_n also_o the_o soul_n herself_o be_v make_v happy_a because_o on_o she_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a happiness_n be_v derive_v but_o with_o this_o gift_n we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o adorn_v as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o former_a for_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v indeed_o equal_o impassable_a but_o the_o same_o splendour_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v for_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v 15.41_o 1_o cor._n 15.41_o there_o be_v one_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o another_o brightness_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o brightness_n of_o the_o star_n for_o star_n differ_v from_o star_n in_o brightness_n so_o also_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o this_o gift_n be_v join_v that_o which_o they_o call_v agility_n or_o swiftness_n agility_n agility_n whereby_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o weight_n wherewith_o it_o be_v now_o press_v and_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n be_v so_o move_v into_o what_o part_n soever_o the_o soul_n will_v have_v it_o that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v swift_a than_o that_o motion_n subtilty_n aug._n de_fw-fr civet_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 18._o &_o 20._o l._n 22._o c._n 11._o hier._n in_o enc._n c._n 40._o subtilty_n even_o as_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o hierom_n in_o esaiam_n have_v teach_v wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v sow_o in_o weakness_n it_o be_v raise_v in_o power_n and_o to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o which_o be_v call_v subtlety_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v whole_o make_v subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n serve_v she_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o her_o command_n and_o this_o be_v show_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 15.44_o 1_o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_o a_o animal_n body_n it_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n these_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o chief_a head_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o article_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v what_o fruit_n they_o may_v gather_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o first_o xv._o how_o many_o and_o what_o fruit_n may_v be_v have_v from_o this_o article_n the_o first_o and_o so_o great_a mystery_n first_o we_o must_v declare_v that_o we_o must_v give_v the_o great_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wife_n and_o reveal_v they_o to_o little_a one_o for_o how_o many_o man_n have_v there_o be_v exceed_o commendable_a for_o prudence_n or_o furnish_v with_o singular_a learning_n who_o yet_o as_o to_o this_o most_o certain_a truth_n have_v be_v stark_o blind_a that_o therefore_o he_o have_v make_v know_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o who_o can_v not_o aspire_v to_o that_o understanding_n there_o be_v reason_n enough_o that_o with_o perpetual_a praise_n we_o celebrate_v his_o goodwill_n and_o mercy_n and_o then_o this_o great_a fruit_n will_v follow_v from_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o article_n second_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n that_o in_o the_o death_n of_o they_o who_o be_v join_v to_o we_o either_o by_o kindred_n or_o friendship_n we_o can_v easy_o comfort_v both_o ourselves_o and_o other_o which_o kind_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o apostle_n use_v when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o concern_v those_o that_o sleep_v and_o also_o in_o all_o other_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n three_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 13._o the_o three_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v bring_v we_o the_o great_a ease_n of_o our_o grief_n 19.24_o job_n 19.24_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o job_n example_n who_o by_o this_o only_a hope_n bear_v up_o his_o afflict_a and_o trouble_a mind_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o at_o the_o resurrection_n he_o shall_v behold_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n beside_o this_o will_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o the_o faithful_a four_o the_o four_o to_o take_v great_a care_n to_o lead_v a_o upright_a and_o a_o just_a life_n and_o whole_o clean_a from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o but_o consider_v those_o exceed_a great_a riches_n which_o at_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o now_o be_v offer_v they_o they_o will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a 29._o the_o five_o joh._n 5_o 29._o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v have_v a_o great_a force_n to_o bridle_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o restrain_v man_n from_o wickedness_n than_o to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n with_o what_o mischief_n and_o torment_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v who_o at_o that_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n article_n xii_o the_o life_n everlasting_a the_o holy_a apostle_n our_o leader_n will_v conclude_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o creed_n creed_n i._o why_o this_o be_v the_o last_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v contain_v with_o the_o article_n of_o life_n everlasting_a both_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o expect_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o also_o that_o that_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n shall_v be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o fix_v our_o whole_a mind_n and_o all_o our_o thought_n thereupon_o wherefore_o in_o teach_v the_o faithful_a the_o curate_n shall_v never_o intermit_v to_o inflame_v their_o mind_n with_o the_o propose_a reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v teach_v they_o that_o all_o thing_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o difficult_a be_v to_o be_v endure_v for_o the_o christian_a name_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v render_v more_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o obey_v god_n but_o because_o
towards_o we_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o assistance_n or_o help_n they_o shall_v understand_v god_n have_v furnish_v we_o with_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n then_o arm._n xviii_o there_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n trid._n s_o ss_z 7._o c●n_n ●_o de_fw-fr s_o cr_n in_o gen_fw-la con._n fl_fw-mi rent_n in_o doc._n ad_fw-la arm._n as_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o father_n down_o to_o our_o time_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n but_o why_o they_o be_v neither_o more_o nor_o few_o may_v be_v probable_o show_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o similitude_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o natural_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o these_o seven_o thing_n seem_v necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o live_v and_o to_o preserve_v his_o life_n and_o to_o be_v make_v profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o wit_n 1._o a_o notable_a simil_n tude_z d._n thom._n 3._o p_o q_o 63._o art_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bear_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v if_o he_o fall_v into_o sickness_n that_o he_o be_v recover_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o strength_n be_v restore_v and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o want_v on_o their_o part_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o government_n and_o last_o that_o by_o a_o lawful_a propagation_n of_o his_o family_n he_o preserve_v both_o himself_o and_o mankind_n all_o which_o thing_n see_v they_o answer_v well_o to_o that_o life_n which_o the_o soul_n live_v to_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v what_o the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n be_v for_o the_o first_o be_v baptism_n baptism_n baptism_n the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n confirmation_n confirmation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n then_o confirmation_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o grow_v big_a and_o strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o as_o s._n austin_n testify_v 24.49_o d._n aug._n ep._n 105._o luc._n 24.49_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n already_o baptize_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v stay_v you_o in_o the_o city_n till_o you_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o then_o the_o eucharist_n eucharist_n the_o eucharist_n wherewith_o as_o with_o the_o food_n of_o heaven_n our_o spirit_n be_v nourish_v and_o sustain_v for_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v 6.55_o joh._n 6.55_o when_o he_o say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o in_o the_o four_o place_n follow_v penance_n penance_n penance_n by_o help_n whereof_o our_o lose_a health_n be_v restore_v after_o we_o have_v be_v wound_v by_o sin_n then_o extreme_a unction_n 5.14_o extreme_a unction_n isa_n 5.14_o by_o which_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n refresh_v for_o s._n james_n write_v of_o this_o sacrament_n testify_v thus_o order_n order_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o then_o follow_v order_n by_o which_o the_o public_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n give_v to_o discharge_v or_o perform_v the_o sacred_a function_n last_o matrimony_n matrimony_n be_v add_v matrimony_n that_o by_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a conjunction_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o woman_n child_n may_v be_v beget_v and_o religious_o bring_v up_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conservation_n of_o mankind_n but_o this_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v alike_o xix_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o the_o s_n crament_n not_o alike_o that_o though_o all_o the_o sacrament_n contain_v in_o they_o a_o divine_a and_o admirable_a virtue_n yet_o all_o have_v not_o a_o like_a and_o equal_a necessity_n or_o dignity_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o there_o be_v three_o of_o they_o which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o rest_n 4.7.3.5_o trid._n 1._o sess_n 7_o can_v 3.4_o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o en_fw-fr d._n tho._n 3._o p_o q._n 65_o ●r_n 4.7.3.5_o though_o not_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exception_n at_o all_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o these_o word_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o penance_n be_v necessary_a to_o they_o only_o who_o after_o baptism_n have_v entangle_v themselves_o with_o some_o mortal_a sin_n nor_o can_v they_o escape_v eternal_a destruction_n unless_o they_o true_o do_v penance_n for_o the_o sin_n admit_v and_o order_n be_v altogether_o necessary_a though_o not_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a yet_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n but_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n dignity_n xx._n the_o eucharist_n excel_v the_o other_o sacrament_n in_o dignity_n the_o eucharist_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o sanctity_n in_o the_o number_n of_o mystery_n and_o in_o magnitude_n all_o which_o thing_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o handle_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o particular_a sacrament_n diony_n lib._n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 3._o we_o must_v next_o see_v whence_o it_o be_v we_o receive_v these_o holy_a and_o divine_a mystery_n 7.18_o xxi_o christ_n the_o author_n of_o the_o sacrament_n amb._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacr._n c._n 6._o d._n tho._n 3._o p._n 4.62_o trid._n sesse_n 7._o can_n 1._o de_fw-fr sacr._n in_o gen_fw-la l._n de_fw-fr eccles_n dog_n &_o cassian_n col._n 7.18_o for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o value_n of_o any_o excellent_a gift_n be_v much_o increase_v by_o the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v but_o that_o question_n be_v not_o difficult_a for_o see_v it_o be_v god_n which_o justify_v man_n but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o wonderful_a instrument_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n have_v such_o a_o and_o efficacy_n as_o to_o penetrate_v into_o the_o inmost_a soul_n since_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n power_n alone_o to_o search_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n from_o this_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v of_o god_n himself_o throw_v christ_n even_o as_o we_o must_v firm_o and_o constant_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v inward_o dispense_v by_o he_o for_o s._n john_n affirm_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o testimony_n from_o he_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o send_v i_o to_o baptize_v in_o water_n the_o same_o say_v to_o i_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o that_o same_o be_v he_o that_o baptise_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o though_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n xxii_o man_n only_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n not_o by_o angel_n but_o by_o man_n for_o to_o the_o make_v the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v no_o less_o need_n of_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n than_o of_o matter_n and_o form_n as_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o constant_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o because_o these_o minister_n in_o that_o holy_a function_n carry_v or_o represent_v not_o their_o own_o 19.5_o xxiii_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o minister_n hinder_v not_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n try_v sess_n 7._o de_fw-fr sac._n in_o gen_fw-la ca._n 11_o &_o 12._o greg._n naz._n in_o orat._n in_o s._n bap._n amb._n de_fw-fr bis_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n init_fw-la c._n 5._o chrysost_n hom_n 8._o in_o 1_o cor._n aug._n contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o l._n 2._o cont_n lit_fw-fr patil_n c._n 47._o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o a_o similitude_n s._n aug._n tract_n in_o joan._n act._n 19.5_o but_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a so_o they_o use_v the_o form_n and_o matter_n which_o by_o christ_n institution_n the_o catholic_a church_n have_v always_o hold_v and_o intend_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o ministration_n do_v they_o true_o make_v and_o confer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n unless_o those_o who_o receive_v they_o wilful_o defraud_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o this_o be_v always_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n
call_v to_o mind_n how_o he_o have_v by_o solemn_a promise_n oblige_v himself_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v initiate_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v also_o consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o very_a profession_n of_o christianity_n oblige_v and_o undertake_v that_o therefore_o what_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v 10_o iii_o what_o the_o name_n batism_n signify_v eight_o kind_n of_o baptism_n see_v damass_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la orthod_n 10_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o intelligible_a it_o must_v be_v declare_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o baptism_n be_v after_o that_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n baptism_n shall_v have_v be_v explain_v there_o be_v none_o who_o know_v not_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n which_o though_o in_o holy_a scripture_n it_o signify_v not_o only_o that_o wash_v or_o cleanse_v which_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sacrament_n but_o even_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o wash_v yea_o and_o sometime_o be_v extend_v to_o signify_v suffer_v also_o yet_o among_o church-writer_n it_o signify_v not_o every_o kind_a of_o wash_v of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v not_o minister_v without_o the_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n which_o signification_n the_o apostle_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n frequent_o make_v use_n of_o now_o the_o holy_a father_n make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n also_o to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o s._n austin_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n 10.15_o iv_o by_o what_o other_o name_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v d._n aug._n epist_n 25._o in_o sin_n heb._n 10.15_o because_o they_o who_o receive_v it_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n other_o call_v this_o sacrament_n illumination_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o baptism_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o apostle_n remember_v the_o former_a day_n wherein_o be_v illuminate_v you_o undergo_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o suffering_n to_o wit_n signify_v when_o they_o be_v baptise_a beside_o 10.5_o s._n chry._n 10.5_o chrysostom_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v call_v it_o both_o a_o purgation_n whereby_o through_o baptism_n we_o purge_v away_o the_o old_a leven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o a_o burying_n and_o a_o plant_v and_o christ_n cross_n the_o reason_n of_o all_o which_o name_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o why_o s._n denys_n call_v it_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a commandment_n 2._o s._n diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 2._o be_v evident_a see_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o gate_n as_o it_o be_v through_o which_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christian_a life_n and_o from_o thenceforth_o begin_v to_o obey_v god_n command_n and_o this_o will_v suffice_v brief_o to_o be_v teach_v concern_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n of_o the_o various_a name_n of_o baptism_n see_v greg._n naz._n orat._n in_o sancta_fw-la lumina_fw-la &_o clem._n alex._n lib._n 1._o paedag._n c._n 6._o but_o as_o to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o there_o may_v many_o other_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o sacred_a writer_n baptism_n v._o the_o definition_n of_o baptism_n yet_o that_o seem_v more_o fit_a and_o suitable_a which_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 3.5_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n 5.26_o ephes_n 5.26_o cleanse_v she_o in_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n for_o through_o adam_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bear_v again_o in_o christ_n the_o child_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o give_v power_n to_o man_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1.13_o joh._n 1.13_o even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n but_o in_o what_o word_n soever_o the_o nature_n of_o baptism_n chance_v to_o be_v explain_v make_v vi_o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v make_v the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v make_v by_o wash_v with_o which_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n must_v needs_o be_v use_v certain_a and_o solemn_a word_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n have_v always_o teach_v as_o be_v show_v by_o the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o word_n be_v add_v to_o the_o element_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n be_v make_v but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v careful_o teach_v mark_v a_o error_n to_o be_v mark_v not_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o error_n not_o to_o think_v as_o it_o be_v vulgar_o use_v to_o be_v say_v that_o that_o water_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o holy_a font_n to_o make_v the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o sacrament_n for_o then_o only_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n when_o in_o truth_n we_o use_v water_n to_o wash_v any_o one_o add_v those_o word_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n of_o this_o see_v chryso_v hom_n 24._o in_o joan._n aug._n l._n 6._o contra_fw-la donatist_n c._n 25._o conc._n florent_fw-la &_o trid._n item_n august_n tract_n 80._o in_o joan._n now_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n in_o general_a water_n vii_o the_o matter_n of_o bap_n ●●m_fw-la be_v natural_a water_n we_o say_v that_o every_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o what_o each_o of_o these_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n must_v be_v declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n the_o matter_n therefore_o or_o the_o element_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v any_o kind_n of_o natural_a water_n whether_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o river_n or_o a_o pond_n or_o a_o well_o or_o a_o fountain_n that_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v water_n without_o any_o adjunct_n 3.5_o joh_n 3.5_o for_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 2.26_o ●_o h._n 2.26_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 5.8_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n the_o water_n and_o the_o blood●_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v also_o from_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o s._n john_n the_o baptist_n say_v 3._o ma●_n 3._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v that_o will_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n but_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v either_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o miracle_n which_o appear_v on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n 2.3_o act._n 2.3_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fire_n whereof_o in_o another_o place_n christ_n our_o lord_n foretell_v 1.5_o act._n 1.5_o john_n indeed_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o but_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v signify_v beforehand_o by_o the_o lord_n 3.10_o viii_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n figure_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n gen._n 6.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.10_o both_o in_o figure_n and_o in_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v cleanse_v because_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n whole_o set_v upon_o evil_n carry_v the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o this_o water_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n show_v and_o the_o passage_n through_o the_o red-sea_n signify_v this_o water_n 10.1_o 1_o cor._n 10.1_o as_o s._n paul_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n expound_v it_o 5.24_o 4_o reg_n 5.24_o to_o omit_v the_o cleanse_n of_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a and_o the_o admirable_a virtue_n of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethsaiday_n 5.2_o job_n 5.2_o and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n wherein_o it_o plain_o appear_v
the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bear_v the_o high_a constancy_n and_o greatness_n of_o a_o generous_a soul_n be_v so_o terrify_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o poor_a silly_a woman_n that_o he_o deny_v not_o once_o and_o again_o only_o but_o even_o a_o three_o time_n also_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n christ_n disciple_n yea_o and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o house_n but_o then_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o so_o great_a a_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o act._n 2._o that_o while_o they_o free_o and_o bold_o plant_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o over_o the_o world_n they_o think_v nothing_o can_v be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o they_o 5._o act._n 5._o than_o to_o be_v count_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v disgrace_n bond_n torment_n and_o crucifying_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n beside_o effect_n the_o four_o effect_n confirmation_n have_v this_o virtue_n that_o it_o imprint_n a_o character_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o for_o no_o reason_n whatsoever_o be_v it_o to_o be_v iterate_v as_o be_v before_o observe_v in_o baptism_n and_o will_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n in_o its_o proper_a place_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v diligent_o and_o often_o explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a know_v the_o dignity_n and_o profitableness_n of_o this_o sacrament_n will_v use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o receive_v it_o holy_o and_o religious_o that_o confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v see_v consec_n do_v 5._o c._n dictum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o cap._n de_fw-fr hom_n d._n thom._n 3._o p._n q._n 72._o art_n 5._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o some_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n explain_v xx._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n explain_v which_o the_o catholic_a church_n use_v in_o administrate_v this_o sacrament_n be_v brief_o consider_v the_o explication_n whereof_o how_o profitable_a it_o will_v be_v the_o pastor_n will_v understand_v if_o they_o look_v back_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v before_o when_o they_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o point_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v confirm_v unction_n chrism_n and_o unction_n be_v anoint_v in_o the_o forehead_n with_o sacred_a chrism_n for_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v himself_o into_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o increase_v strength_n and_o courage_n in_o they_o that_o in_o the_o spiritual_a combat_n they_o may_v fight_v manful_o and_o resist_v their_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n wherefore_o it_o be_v declare_v forehead_n why_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v terrify_v from_o the_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o any_o fear_n or_o bashfulness_n the_o token_n of_o which_o affection_n be_v use_v to_o appear_v most_o in_o the_o forehead_n rhahan_n l._n 1._o de_fw-la instit_fw-la cleric_a c._n 30._o &_o habetur_fw-la de_fw-la consecr_n do_v 5._o c._n novissimè_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 141._o d._n thom._n 3._o p._n 9.71_o be_v 9_o beside_o cross_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o note_v whereby_o a_o christian_a be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o soldier_n by_o certain_a honourable_a badge_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o most_o observable_a part_n of_o his_o body_n this_o also_o have_v be_v solemn_o and_o religious_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whitsuntide_n why_o at_o whitsuntide_n that_o at_o whitsuntide_n especial_o this_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v because_o special_o on_o that_o day_n the_o apostle_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o divine_a work_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v what_o and_o how_o great_a mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o that_o sacred_a unction_n and_o when_o he_o that_o be_v anoint_v and_o confirm_v stroke_n the_o stroke_n that_o he_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v as_o a_o valiant_a champion_n to_o be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o endure_v all_o adversity_n with_o a_o unconquered_a and_o resolute_a soul_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v light_o strike_v upon_o the_o breast_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o last_o the_o peace_n be_v give_v he_o peace_n the_o peace_n that_o he_o may_v understand_v that_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o that_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o sense_n or_o understanding_n and_o let_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o pastor_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o chrism_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o by_o naked_a word_n and_o argument_n as_o with_o a_o ardent_a study_n and_o endeavour_v for_o true_a piety_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v to_o plant_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o inmost_a soul_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n as_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a mystery_n 11.30_o i._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o eucharist_n often_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v use_v irreverent_o diony_n de_fw-fr eccl._n hier._n c._n 6._o &_o the_o conse●_n do_v c._n 2._o nihi_fw-la i●_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v commend_v to_o we_o as_o the_o certain_a instrument_n of_o divine_a grace_n that_o can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n so_o also_o be_v there_o no_o great_a punishment_n to_o be_v fear_v from_o god_n for_o any_o sin_n whatsoever_o than_o if_o this_o thing_n which_o be_v full_a of_o all_o sanctity_n or_o rather_o which_o contain_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o sanctity_n be_v not_o holy_o and_o religious_o use_v by_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n both_o plain_o see_v and_o have_v plain_o warn_v we_o about_o it_o for_o when_o he_o have_v declare_v under_o how_o grievous_a a_o guilt_n they_o be_v bind_v who_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o present_o subjoin_v therefore_o be_v there_o many_o sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v both_o that_o divine_a honour_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a sacrament_n and_o may_v gather_v a_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o grace_n and_o may_v avoid_v the_o most_o just_a indignation_n of_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o diligent_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o pastor_n which_o seem_v proper_a the_o more_o to_o illustrate_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o will_v be_v need_n explain_v ii_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n first_o to_o be_v explain_v that_o follow_a s._n paul_n method_n who_o profess_v that_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o first_o of_o all_o explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v thus_o do_v plain_o appear_v from_o the_o evangelist_n for_o 13._o iii_o why_o when_o and_o how_o christ_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n joh._n 13._o when_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o own_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o which_o love_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o some_o divine_a and_o admirable_a pledge_n know_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v now_o come_v that_o he_o must_v go_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o may_v at_o no_o time_n ever_o be_v want_v to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n perfect_v the_o thing_n which_o quite_o surpass_v all_o the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o celebrate_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o discipe_n that_o the_o figure_n may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o shadow_n to_o the_o body_n 11.24_o mat._n 26.20_o mar._n 14.22_o luc._n 22.19_o 1_o cor._n 11.24_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o bless_a it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o take_v also_o the_o chalice_n after_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n see_v trid._n sess_n 13._o c._n 2._o de_fw-fr euch._n leo._n serm._n 7._o de_fw-fr pas_n c._n 3._o euseb_n emiss_a hom_n 4._o &_o habetur_fw-la in_o consec_fw-la do_v 2._o 1._o
it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v also_o that_o pardon_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v deny_v but_o to_o a_o very_a few_o wherefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o most_o merciful_a lord_n shall_v ●rder_v the_o common_a salvation_n of_o mankind_n after_o a_o easy_a way_n which_o by_o his_o admirable_a counsel_n he_o have_v do_v when_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_a faith_n contrition_n xlvii_o confession_n perfect_v contrition_n all_o must_v believe_v and_o constant_o affirm_v if_o any_o one_o be_v so_o affect_v in_o mind_n as_o to_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o sin_v no_o more_o for_o the_o future_a although_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n as_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v he_o pardon_n yet_o when_o he_o have_v right_o confess_v his_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n all_o his_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v remit_v and_o forgive_v he_o that_o worthy_o by_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n our_o father_n be_v it_o celebrate_v that_o a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v open_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v since_o we_o read_v it_o decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o penance_n be_v absolution_n from_o sin_n amb._n serm._n 1._o de_fw-fr quadrag_n citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit._n do_v 1._o c._n ecce_fw-la nunc_fw-la august_n lib._n 2._o the_o adult_n conjug_n 59_o chrysost_n de_fw-mi sacerd_v lib._n 3._o in_o decreto_fw-la eugenii_fw-la iu._n and_o we_o may_v further_o learn_v from_o hence_o manner_n xlviii_o confession_n a_o most_o sure_a way_n of_o amend_v manner_n how_o much_o advantage_n confession_n bring_v because_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o profitable_a for_o the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n to_o those_o who_o custom_n of_o life_n have_v be_v corrupt_a as_o if_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o some_o prudent_a and_o faithful_a friend_n who_o can_v help_v he_o with_o his_o pain_n and_o counsel_n all_o the_o secret_a thought_n of_o his_o heart_n his_o action_n and_o word_n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o must_v be_v think_v very_o wholesome_a for_o those_o who_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o open_v the_o sickness_n and_o wound_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o a_o priest_n as_o to_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v under_o the_o most_o severe_a law_n of_o perpetual_a silence_n for_o they_o present_o find_v remedy_n prepare_v for_o they_o sacerdot_n d._n poenit._n do_v 6._o c._n sacerdot_n which_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a virtue_n of_o cure_v not_o only_o the_o present_a sickness_n but_o also_o of_o dispose_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o thenceforth_o it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o the_o future_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o disease_n and_o vice_n nor_o be_v this_o advange_fw-mi of_o confession_n to_o be_v pretermit_v bad._n xlix_o confession_n exercise_v the_o bad._n which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o the_o society_n and_o conjunction_n of_o life_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o if_o you_o take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n from_o christian_a discipline_n all_o thing_n will_v be_v full_a of_o hide_a and_o horrid_a wickedness_n which_o afterward_o and_o many_o other_o also_o much_o more_o heinous_a man_n deprave_v by_o the_o custom_n of_o sin_n will_v not_o fear_v to_o commit_v open_o for_o the_o modesty_n and_o shame_n of_o confess_v call_v a_o bridle_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o desire_n and_o liberty_n of_o offend_v and_o restrain_v dishonesty_n and_o now_o the_o advantage_n of_o confession_n be_v lay_v open_a confession_n l._n the_o description_n of_o sacramental_a confession_n the_o pastor_n must_v teach_v what_o the_o nature_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v they_o therefore_o define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o accusation_n of_o sin_n which_o belong_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o key_n we_o may_v get_v pardon_n and_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o accusation_n confession_n li._n with_o what_o mind_n sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v in_o confession_n because_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v commemorate_a as_o though_o we_o boast_v of_o our_o wickedness_n as_o they_o do_v who_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o have_v do_v mischief_n nor_o be_v they_o altogether_o to_o be_v tell_v as_o if_o for_o divertisement_n or_o sport_n to_o some_o idle_a hearer_n we_o be_v tell_v some_o matter_n that_o have_v be_v do_v but_o they_o be_v so_o declare_v by_o a_o mind_n accuse_v itself_o as_o that_o we_o desire_v also_o to_o revenge_v they_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v get_v pardon_n genes_n lii_o we_o must_v confess_v to_o get_v pardon_n chrys_n 20._o in_o genes_n because_o this_o judgement_n be_v far_o unlike_o those_o court_n which_o make_v inquisition_n of_o capital_a cause_n where_o the_o pain_n and_o punishment_n of_o confession_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v a_o discharge_n of_o the_o fault_n or_o a_o pardon_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o a_o manner_n although_o in_o other_o word_n the_o most_o holy_a father_n seem_v to_o have_v define_v confession_n as_o when_o s._n austin_n say_v evang_n aug._n serm._n 4._o de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la greg_n hom_n 40._o in_o evang_n confession_n be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o disease_n which_o lie_v hide_v be_v lay_v open_a by_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o s._n gregory_n confession_n be_v the_o detestation_n of_o sin_n either_o of_o which_o because_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o definition_n above_o mention_v may_v easy_o be_v refer_v to_o it_o and_o now_o christ_n liii_o confession_n institute_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v above_o all_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v and_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n deliver_v to_o faithful_a that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o say_v 20.22_o joh._n 20.22_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 14._o de_fw-la poenit_fw-la c._n 5._o &_o can_v 6._o aug._n lib._n hom_n 64._o &_o citatur_fw-la de_fw-la poenit_fw-la do_v 1._o c._n agite_fw-la orig._n hom_n 1._o in_o ps_n 37._o chrysost_n de_fw-fr sacerd._n lib._n 3._o when_o therefore_o the_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n priest_n liv._o confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v make_v judge_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o he_o give_v his_o apostle_n that_o employment_n to_o loose_a lazarus_n 11._o joh._n 11._o when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a from_o those_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v for_o s._n austin_n explain_v that_o place_n thus_o domini_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la &_o falsa_fw-la poenit_fw-la ●tia_fw-la c_o 16._o &_o serm._n 8._o de_fw-fr verb._n domini_fw-la they_o say_v he_o the_o priest_n can_v now_o profit_v more_o they_o can_v spare_v more_o those_o that_o confess_v to_o who_o they_o forgive_v sin_n to_o wit_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v lazarus_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v lose_v show_v that_o the_o power_n of_o loose_v be_v now_o grant_v to_o his_o church_n whither_o also_o belong_v that_o which_o he_o command_v those_o who_o on_o their_o journey_n be_v cleanse_v of_o their_o leprosy_n that_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o undergo_v their_o judgement_n since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n a_o power_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o because_o as_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n have_v wise_o admonish_v poenit._fw-la sess_n 14._o c._n 5._o &_o can_v 7._o de_fw-la poenit._fw-la that_o a_o true_a judgement_n can_v be_v make_v concern_v any_o thing_n and_o in_o appoint_v punishment_n of_o sin_n there_o can_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o justice_n hold_v unless_o the_o cause_n be_v true_o know_v and_o search_v into_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o penitent_n all_o sin_n be_v several_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o priest_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v judge_n of_o sin_n s._n austin_n teach_v lib._n 20._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 9_o hieron_n epist_n 1._o
faithful_a from_o this_o doctrine_n may_v gather_v very_o much_o fruit_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n if_o any_o one_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o sacrament_n people_n i._o why_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o the_o people_n he_o will_v easy_o perceive_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n so_o depend_v upon_o this_o sacrament_n of_o order_n that_o without_o this_o partly_o the_o other_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v make_v or_o administer_v and_o partly_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o want_v the_o solemn_a ceremony_n and_o ●_o kind_a of_o religious_a rite_n and_o honor._n wherefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o pastor_n prosecute_a the_o intend_v doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n suppose_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o treat_v so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o the_o explication_n hereof_o will_v be_v very_o profitable_a first_o first_o first_o to_o themselves_o and_o then_o to_o other_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o rule_n of_o ecclesiastical_a life_n and_o last_o to_o the_o faithful_a people_n also_o to_o themselves_o that_o while_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o point_n they_o may_v be_v move_v the_o more_o to_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n to_o other_o second_o second_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o the_o same_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o partly_o that_o they_o may_v get_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o be_v furnish_v they_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o prepare_v themselves_o a_o way_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a three_o three_o first_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v what_o honour_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a of_o and_o then_o four_o four_o because_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o many_o be_v present_a who_o either_o have_v design_v their_o child_n be_v yet_o but_o infant_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n or_o who_o of_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o will_n be_v mind_v to_o follow_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n for_o who_o to_o be_v ignorant_a what_o thing_n chief_o belong_v to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n be_v very_o unfit_a what_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v to_o be_v see_v yea_o and_o must_v be_v know_v in_o the_o late_a part_n of_o every_o session_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v of_o reformation_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o order_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v idem_fw-la conc._n sess_n 13._o &_o de_fw-la singulis_fw-la ordinationibus_fw-la vid._n council_n carthag_n iv_o sub_fw-la anastatio_n pontifice_fw-la anno_fw-la 398._o first_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v sacrament_n two_o the_o dignity_n of_o this_o sacrament_n how_o great_a the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o degree_n thereof_o i._n e._n the_o priesthood_n for_o see_v the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o interpreter_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n this_o first_o let_v the_o priest_n consider_v this_o who_o in_o god_n name_n teach_v man_n the_o divine_a law_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o personate_v god_n himself_o in_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o function_n be_v such_o as_o a_o great_a can_v be_v conceive_v wherefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o call_v not_o only_a angel_n but_o god_n also_o because_o they_o hold_v the_o power_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n among_o we_o now_o although_o in_o all_o age_n the_o priest_n have_v have_v the_o high_a dignity_n second_o second_o yet_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n far_o excel_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o honor._n for_o power_n both_o of_o consecrate_v and_o offer_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o of_o remit_v sin_n which_o be_v give_v they_o far_o excel_v all_o human_a reason_n and_o understanding_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v find_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o then_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n three_o three_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n be_v send_v by_o christ_n into_o all_o the_o world_n this_o let_v the_o priest_n observe_v this_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o power_n as_o they_o be_v send_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 4.22_o eph._n 4.22_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n see_v ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la smyrnen_n ambr._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 32._o &_o lib._n 10._o ep._n 82._o chrysost_n hom_n 60._o ad_fw-la pop._n antioch_n &_o in_o matth._n hom_n 83._o nazian_n orat._n 17._o ad_fw-la suos_fw-la cives_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o this_o so_o great_a a_o office_n therefore_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o any_o one_o 5.4_o iii_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n heb._n 5.4_o but_o upon_o they_o only_o who_o by_o their_o holiness_n of_o life_n learning_n faith_n prudence_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o nor_o let_v any_o one_o take_v this_o office_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o who_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o lawful_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o who_o arrogant_o plant_v and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o this_o ministry_n note_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v that_o of_o they_o the_o lord_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v i_o send_v not_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o run_v 23.21_o hier._n 23.21_o than_o which_o kind_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o unhappy_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o miserable_a and_o calamitous_a to_o the_o church_n vide_fw-la do_v 23_o multis_fw-la in_o capitibus_fw-la but_o because_o in_o the_o undertake_n of_o every_o action_n direct_v iv_o the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v direct_v it_o be_v of_o very_o great_a moment_n what_o end_v every_o one_o appoint_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o good_a intent_n will_v have_v a_o good_a event_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v who_o will_v be_v initiate_v into_o sacred_a order_n that_o they_o propose_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o unworthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o office_n which_o point_n be_v indeed_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v handle_v by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o diligent_o at_o this_o time_n the_o faithful_a be_v use_v to_o offend_v in_o this_o matter_n for_o some_o apply_v themselves_o to_o this_o way_n of_o live_v 〈◊〉_d v._o a_o ill_a intention_n 〈◊〉_d with_o this_o design_n to_o get_v themselves_o necessary_n for_o meat_n and_o clothes_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o respect_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o gain_n as_o common_o all_o other_o do_v in_o any_o kind_n of_o base_a trade_n for_o though_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n both_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n command_v that_o he_o that_o serve_v the_o altar_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o altar_n 9.9_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o yet_o to_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n for_o gain_n and_o lucre_n sake_n note_v be_v the_o high_a sacrilege_n other_o will_v be_v ordain_v intention_n vi_o another_o ill_a intention_n that_o they_o may_v abound_v with_o riches_n whereof_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o unless_o some_o wealthy_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o they_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o sacred_a order_n but_o those_o be_v they_o 10.17_o joh._n 10.17_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v hireling_n and_o who_o as_o ezekiel_n say_v 34.8_o ezek._n 34.8_o feed_v themselves_o and_o not_o the_o sheep_n who_o baseness_n and_o dishonesty_n not_o only_o bring_v a_o thick_a darkness_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o priesthood_n so_o that_o now_o nothing_o can_v be_v by_o the_o faithful_a people_n account_v more_o contemptible_a and_o mean_a but_o it_o cause_v also_o that_o they_o themselves_o get_v nothing_o more_o by_o the_o priesthood_n than_o judas_n do_v by_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o turn_v to_o his_o everlasting_a destruction_n but_o those_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o door_n ordain_v vii_o the_o right_a intention_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v who_o be_v lawful_o call_v of_o god_n do_v undertake_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n for_o this_o one_o cause_n only_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v honour_n to_o god_n nor_o yet_o be_v this_o to_o be_v take_v note_v as_o though_o this_o law_n do_v not_o equal_o oblige_v all_o for_o man_n
take_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o word_n the_o church_n have_v always_o teach_v while_o the_o matter_n be_v exhibit_v that_o the_o power_n of_o consecrate_v the_o eucharist_n a_o character_n be_v impress_v on_o the_o soul_n be_v deliver_v to_o which_o be_v adjoin_v grace_n right_o and_o lawful_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n declare_v in_o these_o word_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o i_o admonish_v thou_o that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o my_o hand_n for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o of_o love_n and_o of_o sobriety_n and_o now_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o sacred_a synod_n since_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o great_a a_o priesthood_n be_v so_o divine_a a_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v exercise_v so_o much_o the_o more_o worthy_o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a veneration_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o orderly_a disposition_n of_o the_o church_n there_o shall_v be_v many_o and_o divers_a order_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o office_n may_v serve_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o indeed_o who_o thus_o be_v distribute_v be_v now_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v shave_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o clerk_n and_o ascend_v through_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a order_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v teach_v that_o these_o order_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n be_v xxii_o how_o many_o order_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o they_o be_v as_o have_v always_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o name_n whereof_o be_v these_o doorkeeper_n reader_n exorcist_n acolyt_v sub-deacon_a deacon_n priest_n these_o order_n have_v be_v remember_v by_o diony_n lib._n eccl._n hire_n cap._n 3._o cornel._n papa_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la fab._n epist_n antioch_n extat_fw-la apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o eccl._n l._n 6._o c._n 35._o conc._n carth._n 4._o can._n 4._o &_o sequ_fw-la ignat_fw-la ep._n ad_fw-la antioch_n now_o that_o this_o number_n of_o minister_n be_v right_o define_v may_v be_v prove_v many_o xxiii_o why_o so_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o minister_n which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o to_o the_o consecrate_v and_o administer_a the_o eucharist_n for_o which_o cause_n especial_o they_o be_v institute_v now_o of_o these_o there_o be_v some_o great_a be_v xxiv_o some_o order_n great_a some_o lesser_a and_o which_o they_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v sacred_a and_o there_o be_v other_o lesser_n the_o great_a or_o sacred_a be_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n of_o deaconship_n and_o sub-deaconship_a to_o the_o lesser_a order_n be_v refer_v the_o acolyt_n exorcist_n reader_n and_o doorkeeper_n of_o all_o which_o several_o we_o will_v say_v a_o little_a that_o the_o curate_n may_v have_v wherewith_o to_o instruct_v those_o chief_o who_o they_o know_v be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o any_o holy_a order_n and_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v xxv_o what_o the_o first_o shave_v be_v which_o must_v be_v teach_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o preparation_n to_o order_n for_o as_o man_n be_v use_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o baptism_n by_o exorcism_n and_o for_o matrimony_n by_o betrthe_v so_o when_o by_o shave_v the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n they_o be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n as_o it_o be_v open_v they_o to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n for_o it_o be_v declare_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v who_o desire_v to_o receive_v ordination_n for_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n take_v xxvi_o where_o the_o name_n of_o clerk_n be_v take_v which_o be_v then_o first_o put_v upon_o he_o be_v take_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o have_v the_o lord_n let_v and_o his_o inheritance_n as_o those_o among_o the_o hebrew_n people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n forbid_v any_o portion_n of_o field_n to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n 18.20_o numb_a 18.20_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o part_n and_o inheritance_n and_o though_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a yet_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n it_o must_v needs_o suit_v to_o they_o who_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n vide_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 2._o ad_fw-la nepot_n &_o citatur_fw-la 12._o q._n 1._o c._n clericus_fw-la and_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v cut_v in_o the_o fashion_n and_o likeness_n of_o a_o crown_n crown_n xxvii_o why_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n cut_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o crown_n which_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o keep_v and_o as_o any_o one_o be_v afterward_o place_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o order_n so_o that_o round_a form_n be_v every_o way_n cut_v large_a and_o this_o come_v indeed_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hair_n xxviii_o from_o whence_o this_o usage_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n as_o the_o church_n teach_v since_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o cut_v the_o hair_n s._n dennys_n the_o areopagite_n s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o grave_a father_n have_v take_v notice_n diony_n de_fw-fr eccles_n hier._n c._n 6._o part_n 2._o aug._n serm._n 17._o add_v fratres_n in_o eremo_fw-la hier._n in_o cap._n 44._o ezek._n vide_fw-la rhaban_n maur._n lib._n de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a bed_n lib._n hist_o 5._o angl._n c._n 22._o now_o they_o report_v crown_n xxix_o why_o clerk_n appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o ●●r_a ●_o of_o a_o crown_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o of_o all_o bring_v in_o this_o custom_n for_o preserve_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o our_o savior_n head_n that_o what_o wicked_a man_n intend_v for_o reproach_n and_o torture_n the_o same_o the_o apostle_n use_v for_o their_o ornament_n and_o glory_n n._n the_o first_o reas_n n._n and_o they_o also_o signify_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n and_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n although_o some_o do_v assert_v rea●on_n the_o second_o rea●on_n that_o by_o this_o note_n be_v declare_v their_o royal_a dignity_n which_o seem_v suitable_a to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n attribute_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n we_o easy_o understand_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o peculiar_a and_o more_o proper_a manner_n and_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o who_o think_v by_o this_o circular_a or_o round_a figure_n reason_n the_o three_o reason_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o perfect_a be_v signify_v either_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o more_o perfect_a life_n undertake_v by_o clerk_n or_o the_o contempt_n of_o external_n thing_n and_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o all_o human_a care_n because_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o superfluous_a excrement_n of_o the_o body_n be_v shear_v of_o after_o the_o first_o shave_v doorkeeper_n xxx_o the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o doorkeeper_n the_o first_o degree_n be_v use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o order_n of_o doorkeeper_n who_o office_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o key_n and_o door_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o it_o who_o be_v forbid_v he_o assist_v also_o at_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o take_v care_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o the_o sacred_a altar_n than_o be_v fit_a and_o answer_v the_o priest_n do_v divine_a service_n there_o be_v other_o service_n also_o commit_v to_o he_o as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o rite_n which_o be_v use_v at_o his_o consecration_n for_o the_o bishop_n take_v the_o key_n off_o the_o altar_n and_o deliver_v they_o to_o he_o say_v thus_o to_o he_o who_o he_o make_v a_o doorkeeper_n so_o behave_v thyself_o as_o thou_o will_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v keep_v under_o these_o key_n now_o that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o dignity_n of_o this_o order_n be_v great_a doorkeeper_n xxxi_o the_o dignity_n of_o doorkeeper_n be_v understand_v from_o hence_o because_o to_o this_o time_n we_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o office_n of_o treasurer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o sacristary_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o doorkeeper_n be_v even_o at_o this_o time_n account_v among_o the_o better_a office_n of_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr ostiario_n vide_fw-la trid._n sess_n 23._o the_o
sacrament_n of_o order_n moreover_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n he_o may_v explain_v the_o gospel_n but_o not_o from_o the_o pulpit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v not_o his_o proper_a office_n now_o how_o great_a care_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v that_o no_o person_n unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n climb_v up_o to_o this_o degree_n of_o order_n 3._o xxxviii_o how_o careful_o the_o deacon_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v 1_o tim._n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v when_o he_o expound_v to_o timothy_n the_o manner_n virtue_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o deacon_n this_o deacon_n thirty-nine_o the_o ordination_n of_o deacon_n the_o rite_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n wherewith_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n sufficient_o declare_v for_o the_o bishop_n use_v more_o and_o more_o holy_a prayer_n at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n than_o of_o a_o subdeacon_n and_o add_v other_o ornament_n of_o sacred_a vestment_n beside_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o institute_v the_o first_o deacon_n last_o he_o deliver_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o these_o word_n receive_v thou_o power_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n de_fw-fr diaconis_fw-la praeter_fw-la citatos_fw-la suprà_fw-la vide_fw-la clem._n rom._n constit_fw-la apostol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o cypr._n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la amb._n lib._n 1._o offic._n c._n 41._o leo_fw-la 1._o serm._n de_fw-fr s._n laurent_n clem._n rom._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la jacob._n fratrem_fw-la domini_fw-la hieron_n epist_n 48._o &_o apud_fw-la baron_n annal._n eccl._n a_o 33._o num_fw-la 41._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 283_o &_o 285_o &_o 287._o a_o 34._o num_fw-la 316._o a_o 44._o num_fw-la 78._o &_o 80._o a_o 57_o n._n 31._o &_o n._n 195._o a_o 58._o n._n 102._o a_o 112._o n._n 7_o 8_o 9_o a_o 316._o n._n 48._o a_o 324._o n._n 115._o a_o 325._o n._n 152._o a_o 402._o n._n 44._o &_o 47._o a_o 508._o n._n 15._o a_o 741._o n._n 12._o the_o three_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o all_o sacred_a order_n priest_n xl._n the_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v the_o priesthood_n and_o those_o who_o have_v this_o order_n the_o ancient_a father_n be_v use_v to_o call_v by_o two_o name_n for_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o presbyter_n presbyter_n xli_o why_o call_v presbyter_n which_o in_o greek_a signify_v elder_n not_o only_o because_o of_o their_o ripeness_n of_o age_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o this_o order_n but_o much_o rather_o for_o the_o gravity_n of_o their_o manner_n their_o doctrine_n and_o prudence_n 4._o wisd_v 4._o for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v venerable_a old-age_n be_v not_o that_o which_o consist_v in_o length_n of_o time_n nor_o that_o be_v measure_v by_o number_n of_o year_n but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n be_v his_o grey-hair_n and_o a_o unspotted_a life_n be_v old-age_n and_o sometime_o they_o call_v they_o priest_n priest_n xlii_o why_o priest_n both_o because_o they_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o because_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o treat_v of_o sacred_a and_o divine_a matter_n but_o because_o the_o priesthood_n be_v describe_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o be_v twofold_a double_a priesthood_n double_a the_o one_o internal_a the_o other_o external_n they_o must_v each_o of_o they_o be_v distinguish_v that_o it_o may_v by_o the_o pastor_n be_v explain_v of_o which_o it_o be_v here_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n internal_a xliii_o internal_a all_o the_o faithful_a after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v with_o the_o save_a water_n of_o baptism_n be_v call_v priest_n but_o especial_o the_o just_a who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o benefit_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o that_o most_o highpriest_n christ_n jesus_n for_o these_o by_o faith_n which_o be_v inflame_v with_o charity_n offer_v to_o god_n spiritual_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o their_o mind_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v to_o be_v account_v all_o good_a and_o honest_a action_n which_o they_o do_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v thus_o 1.5_o apoc._n 1.5_o christ_n have_v wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n according_a to_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o as_o live_v stone_n be_v build_v up_o a_o spiritual_a house_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o 1.2_o rom._n 1.2_o that_o we_o yield_v our_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n also_o david_n long_o before_o say_v 50.19_o ps_n 50.19_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o humble_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v all_o which_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v belong_v to_o the_o internal_a priesthood_n but_o the_o external_n priesthood_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a external_n xliv_o external_n but_o to_o particular_a man_n who_o be_v institute_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n by_o lawful_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o solemn_a ceremony_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v proper_o appoint_v to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n may_v be_v observe_v even_o in_o the_o old-law_n 26.18_o xlv_o this_o double_a priesthood_n prove_v from_o the_o old_a law_n 2_o par._n 26.18_o for_o that_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o internal_a be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o but_o of_o the_o external_n not_o one_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o many_o command_v god_n have_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o aaron_n beside_o he_o appoint_v the_o whole_a tribe_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o one_o of_o any_o other_o tribe_n shall_v presume_v to_o intrude_v himself_o into_o that_o function_n wherefore_o king_n ozias_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n from_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o usurp_v the_o priestly_a office_n and_o suffer_v most_o grievous_a punishment_n for_o his_o arrogance_n and_o sacrilege_n amb._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr sacram._n c._n 1._o aug._n lib._n 10._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 6._o &_o 10._o leo_fw-la serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr annivers_n pontisicat_fw-la that_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o xlvi_o the_o external_n priesthood_n here_o treat_v of_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v teach_v that_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o the_o external_n priesthood_n which_o be_v give_v to_o particular_a man_n for_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o order_n the_o priest_n office_n therefore_o be_v first_o xvii_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o priest_n explain_v first_o to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v see_v by_o the_o rite_n of_o his_o consecration_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v any_o priest_n he_o first_o together_o with_o all_o the_o priest_n then_o present_a lays_z hands_z upon_o he_o and_o then_o spread_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n a_o steal_v second_o second_o he_o draw_v it_o upon_o his_o breast_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o cross_n whereby_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o priest_n be_v endue_v with_o virtue_n from_o above_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o teach_v this_o law_n not_o by_o word_n only_o but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a and_o upright_a life_n afterward_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n three_o three_o and_o then_o deliver_v a_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o a_o paten_n with_o a_o host_n say_v receive_v thou_o power_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o of_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o ceremony_n and_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o chief_a function_n of_o a_o priest_n last_o four_o four_o lay_v hand_n upon_o his_o head_n he_o say_v 20.23_o joh._n 20.23_o receive_v thou_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n thou_o shall_v retain_v they_o be_v retain_v and_o give_v he_o that_o heavenly_a power_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n of_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n these_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o special_a
remain_v unmarried_a or_o that_o she_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n note_n for_o neither_o do_v holy_a church_n allow_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v each_o from_o other_o without_o very_o weighty_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n may_v not_o seem_v rigorous_a tolerable_a xxix_o how_o it_o come_v that_o indissolubility_n be_v more_o tolerable_a because_o it_o can_v never_o for_o any_o reason_n be_v dissolve_v it_o must_v be_v teach_v what_o the_o advantage_n join_v with_o it_o be_v for_o first_o first_o first_o man_n shall_v know_v that_o in_o join_v matrimony_n virtue_n and_o likeness_n of_o manner_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v rather_o than_o riches_n and_o beauty_n in_o which_o thing_n no_o one_o can_v doubt_v that_o the_o common_a society_n be_v very_o much_o concern_v beside_o second_o second_o if_o matrimony_n can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o divorce_n man_n will_v scarce_o ever_o want_v cause_n of_o strife_n to_o be_v daily_o lay_v in_o their_o way_n by_o the_o old_a enemy_n of_o peace_n and_o modesty_n but_o now_o when_o the_o faithful_a consider_v with_o themselves_o three_o three_o though_o they_o want_v the_o bed_n and_o board_n of_o wedlock_n yet_o that_o they_o be_v hold_v bind_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n and_o that_o all_o hope_n of_o marry_v another_o wife_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o discord_n but_o if_o sometime_o they_o proceed_v to_o make_v divorce_n four_o four_o and_o yet_o can_v long_o endure_v the_o want_n of_o a_o mate_n they_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o friend_n and_o return_v to_o each_o other_o but_o here_o the_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o by_o the_o pastor_n 9_o five_o lib._n de_fw-fr adulter_fw-la conjug_n c._n 6._o &_o 9_o for_o he_o to_o show_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o burdensome_a thing_n to_o receive_v again_o into_o favour_n their_o wife_n which_o they_o have_v put_v away_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o adultery_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n why_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o the_o faithful_a husband_n receive_v his_o wife_n again_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v or_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o wife_n pardon_v her_o adulterous_a husband_n who_o even_o christ_n have_v pardon_v 18.12_o prov._n 18.12_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o a_o fool_n who_o keep_v a_o adultress_n it_o mean_v of_o she_o which_o when_o she_o have_v offend_v repent_v not_o and_z refuses_z to_o leave_v off_o the_o filthiness_n she_o have_v begin_v from_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o faithful_a far_o excel_v the_o marriage_n both_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o perfection_n and_o nobility_n the_o faithful_a be_v further_a to_o be_v teach_v matrimony_n xxx_o three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n that_o there_o be_v three_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n child_n faith_n sacrament_n by_o recompense_n of_o which_o those_o inconvenience_n be_v lessen_v which_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 7.28_o 1_o cor._n 7.28_o they_o that_o be_v marry_v shall_v have_v tribulation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o thereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n which_o without_o matrimony_n be_v worthy_o condemn_v be_v render_v honest_a vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 5._o cont_n julian_n c._n 5._o the_o first_o good_a therefore_o be_v child_n first_o the_o first_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a wife_n for_o this_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v so_o much_o of_o 2.25_o 1_o tim._n 2.25_o that_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o beget_n of_o child_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o beget_v of_o child_n but_o also_o of_o the_o education_n and_o discipline_n of_o they_o whereby_o child_n be_v instruct_v in_o piety_n so_o the_o apostle_n present_o add_v if_o they_o remain_v in_o faith_n the_o scripture_n also_o admonish_v 7.25_o eccle._n 7.25_o have_v thou_o child_n teach_v they_o and_o bend_v they_o from_o their_o childhood_n the_o same_o thing_n the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o teach_v tobias_n job_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n afford_v we_o very_o fair_a example_n but_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o parent_n and_o child_n be_v note_v will_v be_v explain_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o four_o command_n now_o follow_v faith_n second_o the_o second_o which_o be_v another_o benefit_n of_o matrimony_n not_o that_o habit_n of_o virtue_n wherewith_o we_o be_v tincture_v when_o we_o receive_v baptism_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o fidelity_n wherewith_o the_o husband_n bind_v himself_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n mutual_o bind_v herself_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o each_o of_o they_o deliver_v the_o power_n of_o their_o body_n to_o each_o other_o and_o promise_n never_o to_o violate_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n this_o be_v easy_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n utter_v by_o our_o first_o father_n 2.24_o gen._n 2.24_o when_o he_o receive_v eve_n his_o wife_n and_o which_o christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o approve_v in_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o a_o man_n shall_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n also_o from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9.4_o 1_o cor._n 9.4_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o power_n of_o she_o own_o body_n but_o the_o man_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o the_o woman_n wherefore_o those_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n be_v most_o just_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a law_n against_o adulterer_n ●0_n levit._fw-la 20._o ●0_n because_o they_o break_v this_o material_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n require_v further_a note_v that_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v join_v together_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o singular_a holy_a and_o pure_a love_n nor_o may_v they_o love_v as_o adulterer_n do_v among_o themselves_o but_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n for_o this_o rule_n the_o apostle_n prescribe_v 3.25_o ephes_n 3.25_o when_o he_o say_v man_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n which_o certain_o he_o embrace_v with_o that_o immense_a charity_n not_o for_o his_o own_o profit_n sake_n but_o propose_v to_o himself_o the_o advantage_n only_o of_o his_o bride_n the_o three_o good_a of_o matrimony_n be_v call_v the_o sacrament_n three_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o bond_n of_o marriage_n from_o which_o they_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v 7.19_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v that_o the_o wife_n depart_v not_o from_o her_o own_o husband_n but_o if_o she_o depart_v that_o she_o remain_v unmarried_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o the_o husband_n put_v not_o away_o his_o wife_n for_o if_o matrimony_n as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o as_o christ_n never_o separate_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n so_o a_o wife_n as_o to_o the_o bond_n of_o matrimony_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o her_o husband_n but_o that_o this_o holy_a society_n may_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v without_o quarrel_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n and_o of_o the_o wife_n as_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v vide_fw-la aug._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr adulterin_n conjug_n c._n 21._o &_o 22._o &_o de_fw-mi bono_fw-mi conjug_fw-mi c._n 7._o &_o the_o nupt._n &_o concupisc_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 10._o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o husband_n therefore_o liberal_o and_o honourable_o to_o treat_v his_o wife_n first_o xxxi_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n towards_o the_o wife_n first_o for_o which_o purpose_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o eve_n be_v call_v the_o companion_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o say_v the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o for_o a_o companion_n for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v as_o some_o of_o the_o father_n have_v teach_v that_o she_o be_v not_o form_v out_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man._n even_o as_o also_o she_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o head_n that_o she_o may_v understand_v that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o mistress_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o rather_o subject_a to_o he_o beside_o second_o second_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v always_o employ_v in_o the_o study_n of_o some_o honest_a thing_n both_o to_o provide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o his_o family_n and_o also_o that_o he_o grow_v
follow_v thou_o shall_v not_o work_v nor_o do_v it_o signify_v that_o only_o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o say_v in_o deuteronomy_n observe_v the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 12._o deut._n 12._o but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_v it_o be_v add_v to_o sanctify_v it_o by_o this_o word_n be_v show_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v religious_a and_o consecrate_v to_o divine_a action_n and_o holy_a duty_n we_o therefore_o do_v then_o full_o and_o perfect_o celebrate_v the_o sabbath-day_n 58.13_o xvii_o the_o true_a sanctification_n of_o the_o sabbath_n esay_n 58.13_o when_o we_o perform_v duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v evident_o a_o sabbath_n which_o esay_n call_v delightful_a because_o holiday_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pious_a men._n wherefore_o if_o to_o this_o religious_a and_o holy_a observance_n of_o the_o sabbath_n we_o add_v work_n of_o mercy_n 58.6_o esay_n 58.6_o sure_o they_o be_v many_o and_o very_o great_a reward_n which_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n therefore_o be_v be_v xviii_o what_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o man_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o set_v apart_o some_o certain_a determine_a time_n from_o bodily_a business_n and_o labour_n to_o worship_n and_o reverence_n god_n devout_o now_o in_o the_o next_o part_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v show_v require_v xix_o what_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n require_v that_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v dedicate_v by_o god_n to_o divine_a worship_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v and_o do_v all_o thy_o work_n but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v that_o sabbath_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o on_o that_o day_n we_o pay_v he_o our_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o we_o know_v the_o seven_o day_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o lord_n rest_n now_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n god_n xx._n why_o this_o day_n be_v dedicate_v to_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o rude_a people_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o choose_v the_o time_n after_o their_o own_o will_n lest_o haply_o they_o may_v imitate_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o egyptian_n therefore_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o last_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n day_n xxi_o why_o god_n choose_v one_o day_n which_o thing_n indeed_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n wherefore_o in_o exodus_fw-la and_o in_o ezekiel_n the_o lord_n call_v it_o a_o sign_n see_v therefore_o say_v he_o that_o you_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o in_o your_o generation_n reason_n the_o first_o reason_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n who_o sanctify_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n therefore_o which_o show_v that_o man_n ought_v to_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o holy_a to_o he_o since_o we_o see_v even_o the_o very_a day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o for_o that_o day_n be_v holy_a because_o then_o especial_o man_n ought_v to_o exercise_v holiness_n and_o religion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o monument_n second_o the_o second_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o wonderful_a creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v moreover_o give_v as_o a_o sign_n to_o remember_v and_o warn_v the_o israelite_n three_o the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v and_o free_v by_o god_n help_n from_o the_o most_o hard_a yoke_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o this_o the_o lord_n show_v in_o these_o word_n 5.25_o deut._n 5.25_o remember_v that_o thou_o also_o do_v serve_v in_o egypt_n and_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n bring_v thou_o out_o thence_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n and_o stretched-out_a arm_n therefore_o he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath-day_n four_o the_o four_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sign_n both_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sabbath_n now_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n consist_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o rest_n be_v xxii_o what_o the_o spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o old_a man_n be_v bury_v with_o christ_n be_v renew_v to_o life_n and_o studious_o exercise_v itself_o in_o those_o action_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christian_a piety_n 2._o ephes_n 5_o 2._o for_o they_o who_o sometime_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n aught_o to_o walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n in_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o communicate_v with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n as_o s._n cyril_n say_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o xxiii_o what_o the_o heavenly_a sabbath_n be_v s._n cyril_n lat_fw-la l._n 4_o in_o jo._n c._n 5_o 1._o there_o remain_v therefore_o a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v that_o life_n wherein_o we_o shall_v live_v with_o christ_n and_o enjoy_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o sin_n be_v utter_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n according_a to_o that_o 53.8_o esa_n 53.8_o there_o shall_v no_o lion_n nor_o evil_a beast_n go_v up_o thither_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o pure_a way_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v holy_a for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n get_v all_o good_a thing_n wherefore_o the_o pastor_n must_v exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a with_o these_o word_n 4.2_o heb._n 4.2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o rest_n now_o beside_o the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n xxiv_o that_o jew_n have_v other_o feast_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n have_v other_o festival_n and_o sacred_a day_n appoint_v by_o god_n law_n whereby_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o great_a benefit_n be_v renew_v of_o those_o other_o feast_n see_v levit._fw-la 23._o num._n 29._o deut._n 16._o and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o moral_a meaning_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o this_o kind_n see_v cyril_n the_o adoratione_n in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o verit_fw-la lib._n 17._o d._n thom._n 1.2_o q._n 102._o art_n 4._o ad_fw-la 10._o but_o it_o please_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n xxv_o why_o the_o sabbath_n change_v the_o first_o reason_n that_o the_o worship_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath-day_n shall_v be_v transfer_v to_o the_o lord's-day_n for_o as_o on_o that_o day_n the_o light_n do_v first_o shine_v upon_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o redeemer_n which_o open_v we_o a_o entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o happen_v on_o that_o day_n our_o life_n be_v recall_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v it_o call_v the_o lord_n day_n beside_o reason_n the_o second_o reason_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n we_o find_v that_o this_o be_v a_o solemn_a day_n because_o therein_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n apopoint_v xxvi_o why_o other_o feast_n apopoint_v and_o afteward_n in_o the_o follow_a time_n our_o holy_a father_n appoint_v other_o holiday_n that_o we_o may_v devout_o and_o holy_o call_v to_o remembrance_n god_n benefit_n now_o among_o these_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a holiday_n xxvii_o the_o order_n of_o holiday_n those_o day_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o religion_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o then_o those_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n note_v and_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n which_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o who_o victory_n the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v praise_v due_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a stir_v up_o to_o the_o imitation_n of_o they_o and_o because_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n forbid_v xxviii_o idleness_n forbid_v that_o part_n of_o it_o have_v great_a force_n which_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n six_o day_n shall_v thou_o labour_v but_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n the_o curate_n ought_v diligent_o to_o explain_v that_o part_n for_o from_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o rather_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o apostle_n advice_n 4.11_o 1_o thes_n 4.11_o that_o every_o one_o do_v his_o own_o business_n and_o labour_n with_o his_o hand_n as_o he_o command_v beside_o day_n xxix_o no_o
25.19_o matth._n 25.19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n which_o pollute_v a_o man._n and_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n detest_v this_o vice_n with_o many_o and_o weighty_a expression_n 4.19_o 1_o thes_n 4.19_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 5.9_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o avoid_v fornication_n and_o 6.18_o 1_o cor._n 6.18_o be_v not_o companion_n of_o fornicator_n but_o fornication_n 5.3_o eph._n 5.3_o say_v he_o and_o all_o uncleanness_n and_o covetousness_n 6.9_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o let_v it_o not_o be_v name_v among_o you_o and_o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o adulterer_n nor_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o especial_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v adultery_n so_o plain_o forbid_v because_o beside_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o forbid_v vii_o why_o adultery_n especial_o forbid_v which_o be_v common_a to_o that_o with_o other_o kind_n of_o intemperance_n it_o have_v join_v with_o it_o the_o sin_n of_o injustice_n also_o not_o only_o against_o our_o neighbour_n but_o also_o against_o civil_a society_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o that_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o intemperance_n of_o other_o lust_n will_v easy_o fall_v into_o that_o incontinence_n of_o adultery_n wherefore_o forbidden_a viii_o even_o the_o inward_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v here_o forbidden_a by_o this_o forbid_a of_o adultery_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o every_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n and_o immodesty_n whereby_o our_o body_n be_v pollute_v be_v forbid_v yea_o and_o that_o even_o every_o inward_a lust_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v forbid_v by_o this_o commandment_n both_o the_o very_a force_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o show_v which_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v spiritual_a and_o also_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v in_o these_o word_n 18._o matth._n 18._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v already_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v think_v fit_a shall_v be_v teach_v public_o curate_n ix_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o curate_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v add_v which_o have_v be_v decree_v by_o the_o holy_a synod_n of_o trent_n against_o adulterer_n and_o those_o that_o keep_v bawd_n and_o harlot_n and_o pass_v over_o many_o and_o divers_a kind_n of_o immodesty_n and_o lust_n reform_v sesse_n 24._o c._n 24._o the_o reform_v whereof_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o curate_n private_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n and_o person_n shall_v require_v it_o now_o follow_v to_o explain_v those_o thing_n condition_n x._o chastity_n to_o be_v keep_v by_o every_o one_o in_o his_o condition_n which_o have_v the_o force_n of_o command_v the_o faithful_a therefore_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o keep_v modesty_n and_o continence_n with_o all_o their_o study_n and_o to_o clean_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o first_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o though_o the_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n shine_v more_o bright_a in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o holy_o and_o religious_o hold_v that_o most_o commendable_a and_o true_o divine_a purpose_n of_o virginity_n yet_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o they_o also_o that_o lead_v a_o marry_a life_n or_o be_v marry_v keep_v themselves_o clear_a from_o forbidden_a lust_n but_o because_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n many_o thing_n have_v be_v deliver_v lust_n xi_o remedy_n to_o be_v propose_v against_o ●_o lust_n whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o conquer_v our_o lust_n and_o bridle_v our_o pleasure_n the_o curate_n shall_v study_v to_o expound_v they_o accurat_o to_o the_o people_n and_o let_v he_o be_v very_o industrious_a on_o this_o account_n vide._n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 151._o trid._n 24._o the_o matrim_n c._n 3._o &_o ses_fw-fr 25_o the_o regular_a and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o consist_v partly_o in_o thought_n first_o xii_o remedy_n against_o unclean_a thought_n the_o first_o and_o partly_o in_o action_n the_o remedy_n which_o concern_v think_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o understand_v how_o great_a the_o foulness_n and_o hurtfulness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v which_o be_v know_v the_o way_n of_o detest_a it_o will_v be_v much_o more_o easy_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o hurtful_a wickedness_n may_v be_v understand_v from_o hence_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o sin_n man_n be_v take_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o evil_n and_o that_o calamity_n be_v indeed_o common_a to_o all_o sin_n second_o the_o second_o but_o this_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o this_o sin_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v fornication_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o body_n according_a to_o s._n paul_n who_o write_v thus_o 5.18_o 1_o cor._n 5.18_o avoid_v fornication_n for_o every_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n do_v be_v without_o his_o body_n but_o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_n against_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v therefore_o say_v because_o he_o wrong_v his_o body_n when_o he_o violate_v the_o sanctity_n of_o it_o 4.5_o 1_o thess_n 4.5_o of_o which_o matter_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o then_o three_o the_o three_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wicked_a a_o christian_a by_o the_o foul_a act_n of_o give_v himself_o to_o a_o whore_n 6.17_o ●_o cor._n 6.17_o make_v christ_n member_n the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n for_o so_o st._n paul_n say_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o therefore_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v know_v you_o not_o that_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o a_o harlot_n be_v make_v one_o body_n beside_o 6.17_o the_o fo●rth_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o as_o s._n paul_n testify_v a_o christian_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o violate_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o cast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o adultery_n there_o be_v great_a injustice_n 7._o xiii_o the_o great_a injustice_n of_o a_o ullery_n ●_o cor._n 7._o for_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o they_o that_o be_v join_v in_o matrimony_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o each_o other_o so_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v the_o power_n or_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o body_n but_o be_v so_o bind_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o mutual_a bond_n of_o service_n as_o it_o be_v each_z to_z other_o that_o the_o husband_n ought_v to_o comply_v to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o again_o the_o wife_n ought_v to_o accommodate_v herself_o to_o the_o will_n and_o dispose_v of_o her_o husband_n certain_o if_o either_o of_o they_o separate_v their_o body_n which_o be_v the_o other_o right_o from_o that_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v bind_v he_o or_o she_o be_v very_o unjust_a and_o wicked_a and_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o disgrace_n vehement_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a adultery_n fourteen_o the_o notable_a filthiness_n of_o adultery_n and_o deter_n man_n great_o from_o thing_n forbid_v the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v that_o adultery_n brand_v man_n with_o a_o notable_a mark_n of_o baseness_n for_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v 33._o prov._n 6.32_o 33._o he_o that_o be_v a_o adulterer_n through_o lack_v of_o understanding_n will_v lose_v his_o soul_n he_o gather_v to_o himself_o disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n and_o his_o reproach_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o now_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n may_v be_v easy_o perceive_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o its_o punishment_n adultery_n xv._o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n for_o adulterer_n by_o god_n law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n yea_o and_o even_o for_o one_o man_n lust_n not_o only_o he_o that_o commit_v the_o sin_n but_o sometime_o a_o whole_a city_n have_v be_v overthrow_v levit._fw-la 20.10_o joh._n 8.5_o gen._n 34.25_o there_o be_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n many_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n adultery_n xvi_o example_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o adultery_n which_o
may_v easy_o happen_v that_o she_o that_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o one_o husband_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n do_v forbid_v that_o either_o man_n shall_v be_v solicit_v to_o leave_v their_o wife_n make_v xxix_o why_o this_o law_n be_v make_v or_o that_o the_o wife_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o so_o sour_a and_o churlish_a to_o their_o husband_n that_o for_o that_o cause_n there_o shall_v be_v any_o necessity_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o their_o husband_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n wife_n xxx_o a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n since_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o another_o to_o marry_v a_o woman_n though_o she_o be_v divorce_v from_o her_o husband_n unless_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a he_o therefore_o that_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n easy_o slide_v out_o of_o one_o covetousness_n into_o another_o for_o either_o he_o will_v wish_v her_o husband_n dead_a note_v or_o to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o she_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o those_o woman_n that_o be_v betroth_v to_o another_o another_o xxxi_o or_o a_o woman_n betroth_v to_o another_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o covet_v they_o since_o they_o that_o endeavour_v to_o break_v these_o contract_n violate_v the_o most_o holy_a band_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a to_o covet_v she_o that_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o god_n xxxii_o or_o a_o virgin_n consecrate_v to_o god_n so_o it_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a to_o desire_v she_o for_o his_o wife_n that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o religion_n but_o if_o any_o one_o desire_n to_o marry_v a_o woman_n case_n note_v this_o case_n that_o be_v already_o marry_v suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v marry_v and_o will_v not_o desire_v to_o marry_v she_o if_o he_o know_v that_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o which_o we_o read_v happen_v to_o pharaoh_n and_o abimimelech_n 20._o gen._n 12._o &_o 20._o who_o wish_v to_o have_v sarah_n to_o be_v their_o wife_n suppose_v she_o not_o to_o be_v marry_v but_o to_o be_v abraham_n sister_n and_o not_o his_o wife_n he_o very_o that_o be_v thus_o mind_a seem_v not_o to_o break_v this_o commandment_n but_o that_o the_o curate_n may_v lay_v open_a the_o remedy_n desire_n xxxiii_o remedy_n against_o hurtful_a desire_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o take_v away_o this_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n he_o ought_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n which_o consist_v herein_o that_o if_o riches_n increase_v we_o set_v not_o our_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o study_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o divine_a matter_n and_o that_o we_o free_o bestow_v our_o money_n in_o relieve_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o we_o be_v in_o want_n that_o we_o bear_v our_o want_n with_o a_o even_a and_o a_o cheerful_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o if_o in_o dipose_v of_o our_o good_n we_o use_v liberality_n we_o shall_v quench_v our_o covetousness_n of_o other_o man_n good_n now_o concern_v the_o praise_n of_o poverty_n and_o despise_v of_o riches_n in_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a father_n it_o will_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o curate_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a many_o thing_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a vide_fw-la hier._n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la heliod_n &_o 8._o add_v demetriadem_n &_o 150._o and_o haedipiam_fw-la q._n 1._o &_o 16._o add_v pammach_n item_n basil_n in_o regul_n fusius_fw-la disputatis_fw-la interrog_n 9_o chrys_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la rom._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la salutate_fw-la priscam_fw-la cassian_n lib._n de_fw-fr institut_fw-la &_o monach._n c._n 13_o &_o 33._o &_o collat_n 24._o c._n 26._o greg._n hom_n 18._o ezech._n ambr._n in_o c._n 6._o lucae_n leonem_fw-la magn._n in_o serm._n de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la sanctis_fw-la aug._n lib._n 17._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la &_o epist_n 98._o ad_fw-la hilar._n &_o epist_n 109._o by_o this_o law_n it_o be_v also_o command_v command_v xxxiv_o the_o other_o part_n command_v that_o very_o earnest_o and_o with_o our_o utmost_a desire_n we_o wish_v that_o thing_n chief_o to_o be_v do_v not_o which_o we_o ourselves_o will_v but_o what_o god_n will_v as_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o lord_n prayer_n now_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n chief_o be_v xxxv_o what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a after_o a_o singular_a manner_n and_o that_o we_o keep_v our_o soul_n sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o clean_o from_o every_o spot_n and_o that_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o those_o duty_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o bodily_a sense_n and_o that_o our_o sensual_a desire_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n be_v guide_v by_o reason_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o lead_v the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n aright_o and_o further_o that_o we_o utter_o beat_v down_o the_o force_n of_o those_o sense_n which_o afford_v matter_n to_o our_o lust_n and_o desire_v but_o to_o the_o quench_v this_o heat_n of_o our_o desire_n first_o xxxvi_o the_o antidote_n of_o evil_a desire_n the_o first_o this_o also_o will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a to_o put_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o inconvenience_n we_o suffer_v thereby_o the_o first_o inconvenience_n be_v that_o by_o obedience_n to_o our_o lust_n sin_n get_v the_o utmost_a force_n and_o power_n in_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o the_o apostle_n admonish_v let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n 6.12_o rom._n 6.12_o that_o you_o shall_v obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o for_o even_o as_o if_o we_o resist_v our_o lust_n the_o power_n of_o sin_n decay_v so_o if_o we_o yield_v to_o they_o we_o throw_v our_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o place_n sin_n in_o his_o room_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o another_o inconveniency_n be_v that_o from_o this_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o from_o a_o kind_n of_o fountain_n all_o sin_n flow_v as_o s._n james_n teach_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 2.16_o jac._n 1._o 2_o john_n 2.16_o all_z that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n the_o three_o inconvenience_n be_v three_o the_o three_o that_o the_o true_a judgement_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v for_o man_n be_v blind_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o their_o lust_n think_v all_o those_o thing_n good_a and_o excellent_a whatsoever_o they_o desire_v beside_o four_o the_o four_o by_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v which_o be_v sow_o in_o our_o soul_n by_o god_n that_o great_a husbandman_n for_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v in_o s._n mark_n some_o be_v sow_o among_o thorn_n these_o be_v they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n and_o so_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o by_o concupiscence_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o so_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a but_o now_o those_o that_o above_o other_o labour_n under_o this_o vice_n of_o concupiscence_n first_o xxxvii_o these_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n first_o and_o who_o the_o curate_n ought_v therefore_o more_o earnest_o to_o exhort_v to_o observe_v this_o commandment_n be_v those_o that_o be_v delight_v with_o dishonest_a sport_n and_o that_o immoderate_o abuse_v game_n as_o also_o merchant_n second_o second_o who_o wish_v for_o scarcity_n of_o thing_n and_o dearness_n of_o provision_n and_o take_v it_o ill_a that_o other_o beside_o themselves_o do_v sell_v commodity_n and_o sell_v cheap_a than_o they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o also_o sin_n three_o three_o that_o wish_v other_o to_o want_v that_o either_o by_o sell_v or_o buy_v they_o may_v make_v a_o gain_n of_o they_o and_o those_o soldier_n also_o four_o four_o that_o wish_v for_o war_n that_o they_o may_v get_v plunder_n five_o five_o and_o those_o physician_n that_o pray_v for_o disease_n sixthly_a sixthly_a and_o those_o lawyer_n that_o desire_v a_o throng_n and_o multitude_n of_o contention_n and_o law_n suit_v seven_o seven_o and_o those_o tradesman_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o gain_n wish_v for_o scarcity_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v for_o food_n and_o other_o necessary_n thereby_o to_o get_v profit_n to_o themselves_o eighthly_a eighthly_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o also_o grievous_o sin_n that_o be_v greedy_a and_o covetous_a of_o other_o man_n glory_n and_o praise_n not_o without_o some_o slander_v of_o other_o man_n credit_n and_o special_o if_o they_o that_o thus_o covet_v it_o be_v idle_a person_n and_o of_o no_o worth_n for_o fame_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o virtue_n and_o industry_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n the_o catechism_n for_o the_o curate_n by_o the_o decree_n
our_o weakness_n when_o we_o thus_o pray_v to_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v for_o whereas_o by_o cast_v off_o our_o obedience_n and_o neglect_v the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o fall_v into_o these_o misery_n god_n offer_v we_o only_o this_o one_o remedy_n of_o all_o our_o evil_n that_o at_o last_o we_o will_v live_v according_a to_o his_o will_n which_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v despise_v and_o that_o we_o will_v measure_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n by_o that_o rule_n which_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o humble_o beg_v it_o of_o god_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v they_o also_o just_a xiii_o this_o petition_n necessary_a even_o for_o the_o just_a in_o who_o soul_n god_n already_o reign_v and_o who_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o ray_n of_o divine_a light_n by_o benefit_n of_o who_o grace_n they_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n must_v hearty_o beg_v it_o which_o thing_n though_o thus_o obtain_v yet_o proper_o they_o be_v against_o our_o desire_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o proneness_n to_o evil_a which_o be_v root_v in_o man_n heart_n so_o that_o though_o we_o be_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n yet_o in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v in_o very_o great_a danger_n from_o ourselves_o lest_o be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o our_o lust_n which_o war_n in_o our_o member_n 4.1_o jac._n 4.1_o we_o again_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n of_o which_o danger_n our_o lord_n admonish_v we_o in_o these_o word_n 26.41_o mat._n 26.41_o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a vide_fw-la hier._n lib._n 2._o advers._fw-la jovin_n &_o aug._n de_fw-fr haeresi_fw-la 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n flesh_n fourteen_o even_o j_o stify_v person_n endure_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n no_o not_o even_o in_o he_o who_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o never_o after_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o for_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n heal_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o be_v justife_v he_o heal_v not_o their_o flesh_n also_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o for_o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o i._n e._n in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n rom._n 7.18_o for_o as_o once_o the_o first_o man_n lose_v his_o original_a justice_n desire_n xv._o since_o adam_n fall_n no_o one_o can_v govern_v his_o desire_n whereby_o his_o desire_n be_v govern_v as_o with_o a_o bridle_n his_o reason_n can_v never_o so_o contain_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n as_o not_o to_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v even_o against_o reason_n in_o that_o part_n of_o man_n therefore_o sin_n dwell_v i._n e._n the_o incitement_n to_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o abide_v not_o with_o we_o a_o guest_n for_o a_o time_n but_o that_o it_o always_o remain_v as_o a_o inhabitant_n in_o our_o body_n in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o member_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v stout_o withstand_v our_o domestic_a and_o inbred_a enemy_n note_v we_o easy_o see_v that_o we_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o god_n help_n and_o to_o beg_v that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o and_o now_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v make_v to_o know_v understand_v xvi_o what_o will_v of_o god_n be_v here_o understand_v what_o the_o force_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v where_o omit_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v profitable_o and_o large_o dispute_v by_o learned_a schoolman_n concern_v god_n will_n we_o say_v that_o here_o the_o will_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o call_v a_o sign_n i._n e._n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v or_o warn_v we_o either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o beware_v of_o wherefore_o by_o the_o word_n will_n commandment_n xvii_o this_o will_n signify_v all_o god_n commandment_n in_o this_o place_n be_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n whether_o they_o belong_v to_o faith_n or_o manner_n and_o last_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o christ_n our_o lord_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o church_n have_v command_v or_o forbid_v we_o to_o do_v of_o which_o will_n the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o be_v you_o not_o unewise_o but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes_n 5._o v._n 17._o when_o therefore_o we_o pray_v second_o xviii_o what_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o first_o second_o thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o first_o of_o all_o pray_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v we_o power_n to_o obey_v his_o divine_a command_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o justice_n all_o our_o day_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n three_o three_o to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o perform_v all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o direction_n four_o four_o which_o they_o teach_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flelh_n but_o of_o god_n follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o become_v obedient_a to_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v all_o thing_n five_o five_o rather_o than_o in_o the_o least_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o will._n nor_o be_v there_o any_o one_o that_o more_o ardent_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n and_o study_n of_o this_o petition_n hearty_o xix_o who_o pray_v this_o hearty_o than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o behold_v the_o exceed_a great_a dignity_n of_o those_o that_o obey_v god_n for_o he_o understand_v that_o say_v to_o be_v most_o true_a whosoever_o say_v our_o lord_n will_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v i_o be_o most_o close_o join_v with_o he_o in_o all_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o goodwill_n bern._n serm._n 3._o de_fw-fr s._n andrea_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n but_o earnest_o beseech_v god_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o petition_n saint_n xx._n how_o often_o this_o petition_n repeat_v by_o the_o saint_n all_o have_v very_o often_o use_v this_o prayer_n though_o in_o a_o different_a expression_n among_o who_o we_o see_v the_o admirable_a and_o excellent_a david_n thus_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n pray_v for_o one_o while_o he_o say_v will_v god_n my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o justification_n another_o while_n lead_v i_o into_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n another_o while_n order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v no_o injustice_n rule_v over_o i_o hither_o belong_v those_o say_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n he_o often_o use_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o different_a word_n and_o these_o place_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o faithful_a that_o all_o may_v know_v how_o great_a a_o store_n and_o plenty_n of_o wholesome_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o second_o place_n 8.13_o xxi_o what_o we_o detest_v by_o this_o petition_n in_o the_o seven_o place_n gal_n 5_o 19_o rom._n 8.13_o when_o we_o pray_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v we_o detest_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o fornication_n uncleanness_n immodesty_n wantonness_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v and_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o accomplish_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o sense_n our_o lust_n our_o weakness_n will_v persuade_v we_o to_o but_o that_o he_o will_v govern_v our_o will._n now_o voluptuous_a person_n be_v stranger_n from_o this_o will_n of_o god_n voluptuous_a xxii_o this_o petition_v not_o well_o make_v by_o the_o voluptuous_a be_v bend_v whole_o upon_o the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o by_o their_o lust_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o they_o desire_v and_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o evil_a desire_n insomuch_o that_o they_o call_v he_o happy_a that_o obtain_v whatsoever_o he_o lust_v for_o we_o place_n what_o we_o here_o pray_v for_o in_o the_o six_o place_n on_o the_o contrary_a pray_v god_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o follow_v the_o care_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o its_o desire_n but_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v not_o that_o we_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n aright_o xxiii_o hard_o to_o make_v
this_o petition_n aright_o not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o desire_n for_o this_o purpose_n of_o mind_n have_v some_o difficulty_n that_o we_o seem_v in_o a_o sort_n to_o hate_v ourselves_o while_o we_o pray_v thus_o which_o those_o man_n account_v no_o better_o than_o folly_n who_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o willing_o undergo_v the_o repute_n of_o folly_n for_o christ_n sake_n note_v for_o this_o be_v his_o sentence_n if_o any_o one_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o mat._n 16.24_o luc._n 9.23_o especial_o since_o we_o know_v it_o to_o be_v much_o better_a to_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o just_a unjust_a xxiv_o better_o to_o wish_v what_o be_v good_a than_o to_o obtain_v what_o be_v unjust_a than_o to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v against_o reason_n and_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o attain_v to_o whatsoever_o he_o rash_o and_o through_o the_o impulse_n of_o his_o lust_n desire_v than_o he_o that_o obtain_v not_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o excellent_o pray_v for_o although_o we_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o grant_v we_o what_o we_o desire_v of_o ourselves_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o desire_n be_v corrupt_a but_o also_o not_o to_o give_v we_o what_o by_o the_o persuasion_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o sometime_o pray_v for_o as_o a_o good_n that_o wish_v of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v very_o excellent_a note_v example_n a_o example_n and_o very_o full_a of_o devotion_n when_o he_o will_v have_v persuade_v our_o lord_n from_o his_o purpose_n of_o proceed_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o our_o lord_n do_v sharp_o chide_v he_o because_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o human_a sense_n and_o not_o by_o divine_a reason_n what_o can_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v great_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n example_n another_o example_n than_o to_o pray_v as_o those_o holy_a man_n james_n and_o john_n who_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o samaritan_n who_o will_v not_o entertain_v their_o master_n beseech_v he_o to_o command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v those_o hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a man_n but_o they_o be_v reprehend_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o these_o word_n you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n soul_n but_o to_o save_v they_o luc._n ●_o 54_o nor_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v god_n that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v ninthly_a what_o ninthly_a only_o when_o we_o desire_v what_o be_v evil_a or_o have_v the_o show_n of_o evil_n but_o also_o when_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a as_o when_o the_o will_n follow_v that_o first_o inclination_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o preserve_v nature_n and_o reject_v those_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o it_o wherefore_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n example_n a_o singular_a example_n as_o to_o pray_v for_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n then_o let_v we_o hearty_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v let_v we_o imitate_v himself_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v both_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o direction_n to_o salvation_n who_o when_o he_o be_v move_v with_o a_o natural_a fear_n of_o torment_n and_o the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o utmost_a horror_n of_o grief_n he_o submit_v his_o own_o will_n to_o his_o father_n not_o my_o will_n say_v he_o but_o thou_o be_v do_v luc._n 22.42_o but_o mankind_n be_v wonderful_o corrupt_a sin_n xxv_o without_o grace_n we_o can_v avoid_v sin_n who_o when_o they_o have_v use_v force_n upon_o their_o desire_n and_o have_v subject_v their_o own_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n yet_o without_o god_n help_n by_o which_o we_o be_v protect_v from_o evil_a and_o direct_v to_o good_a we_o can_v escape_v sin_n we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o this_o petition_n tenthly_a what_o tenthly_a and_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v those_o thing_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o eleventhly_o what_o eleventhly_o that_o he_o will_v suppress_v the_o insolent_a motion_n of_o our_o desire_n twelfthly_a what_o twelfthly_a that_o he_o will_v make_v our_o appetite_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o our_o reason_n thirteenthly_a what_o thirteenthly_a that_o he_o will_v conform_v we_o whole_o to_o his_o will._n we_o also_o pray_v fourteenthly_a what_o fourteenthly_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o all_o age_n and_o generation_n may_v be_v make_v know_v and_o evident_a to_o all_o we_o pray_v further_o for_o the_o form_n and_o prescription_n of_o this_o obedience_n f●teenthly_a what_o f_z f●teenthly_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v direct_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a angel_n observe_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o choir_n of_o celestial_a soul_n do_v keep_v that_o as_o they_o do_v free_o and_o with_o the_o utmost_a willingness_n obey_v god_n so_o we_o may_v most_o cheerful_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o the_o exact_a manner_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o and_o in_o the_o work_n and_o service_n we_o do_v for_o god_n serve_v xxvi_o how_o god_n must_v be_v serve_v he_o require_v of_o we_o our_o utmost_a love_n and_o high_a charity_n that_o though_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n we_o have_v whole_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o he_o yet_o that_o we_o so_o hope_v for_o it_o as_o it_o have_v please_v his_o divine_a majesty_n that_o we_o shall_v enter_v upon_o that_o hope_n wherefore_o let_v all_o our_o hope_n be_v resolve_v into_o love_n towards_o god_n who_o have_v offer_v to_o our_o love_n eternal_a bliss_n for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o cheerful_o serve_v another_o love_n xxvii_o imperfect_a love_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o reward_n whither_o they_o refer_v their_o love_n beside_o love_n perfect_a love_n there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v move_v only_o with_o love_n and_o devotion_n regard_v nothing_o in_o he_o who_o they_o serve_v but_o his_o goodness_n and_o virtue_n in_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n whereof_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o happy_a that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o any_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o apposition_n as_o in_o heaven_n so_o in_o earth_n for_o we_o must_v endeavour_v with_o our_o utmost_a labour_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n ●1_n xxviii_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n ps_n 102._o ●1_n as_o we_o say_v that_o the_o bless_a soul_n be_v who_o commendation_n for_o their_o exact_a performance_n of_o obedience_n david_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o psalm_n bless_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o power_n of_o he_o you_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o do_v his_o will._n which_o cyprian_n xxix_o the_o explication_n of_o s._n cyprian_n if_o any_o one_o follow_v s._n cyprian_n thus_o interpret_v it_o as_o though_o by_o in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v among_o good_a and_o devout_a person_n and_o by_o in_o earth_n be_v mean_v among_o the_o wicked_a and_o impious_a we_o also_o approve_v of_o that_o sense_n that_o by_o heaven_n may_v he_o understand_v the_o soul_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o flesh_n that_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n may_v in_o all_o thing_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o petition_n do_v also_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n xxx_o in_o this_o petition_n there_o be_v also_o thanksgiving_n for_o we_o reverence_v his_o most_o holy_a will_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o great_a joy_n we_o celebrate_v all_o his_o work_v with_o the_o high_a praise_n and_o gratulation_n certain_o know_v that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o for_o see_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v god_n almighty_a it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o his_o command_n and_o when_o we_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o be_v as_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o supreme_a good_a we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o his_o work_n which_o be_v not_o good_a since_o he_o impart_v his_o goodness_n to_o all_o but_o if_o we_o reach_v not_o the_o divine_a reason_n in_o all_o thing_n god_n xxxi_o our_o understanding_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o regard_v and_o all_o distrust_n be_v lay_v aside_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o his_o way_n be_v past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11.33_o but_o for_o this_o very_a reason_n also_o we_o very_o much_o honour_n god_n will_n that_o we_o be_v dignify_v with_o his_o heavenly_a light_n for_o have_v snatch_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n he_o have_v put_v we_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n colos_n
to_o beg_v of_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o also_o in_o that_o sermon_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n about_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n when_o indeed_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o this_o duty_n in_o these_o word_n 26.4_o joh._n 13.10_o mat._n 26.4_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n which_o admonition_n be_v make_v again_o by_o christ_n our_o lord_n he_o say_v a_o great_a charge_n upon_o those_o that_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n to_o be_v diligent_a in_o stir_v up_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o prayer_n that_o when_o every_o hour_n there_o be_v so_o great_a danger_n of_o this_o kind_n intend_v against_o man_n by_o their_o enemy_n the_o devil_n they_o may_v earnest_o beg_v of_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v they_o away_o in_o this_o prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o the_o faithful_a will_v understand_v how_o much_o need_n they_o have_v of_o this_o divine_a help_n be_v iu._n how_o great_a the_o necessity_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v if_o they_o but_o remember_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o they_o remember_v that_o sentence_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a if_o they_o remember_v what_o heavy_a and_o destructive_a accident_n man_n will_v fall_v into_o by_o the_o devil_n mean_n if_o they_o be_v not_o uphold_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n right_a hand_n what_o clear_a example_n of_o man_n weakness_n can_v there_o be_v weakness_n example_n of_o our_o weakness_n than_o that_o of_o sacred_a choir_n of_o apostle_n who_o before_o be_v of_o a_o stout_a courage_n but_o upon_o the_o first_o terror_n lay_v in_o their_o way_n forsake_v our_o saviour_n and_o flee_v although_o that_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o apostle_n himself_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a who_o after_o so_o large_a a_o profession_n of_o singular_a both_o resolution_n and_o love_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n when_o but_o a_o little_a before_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o himself_o he_o say_v thus_o if_o i_o be_v to_o die_v with_o thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o yet_o present_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n he_o protest_v with_o oath_n that_o he_o know_v not_o our_o lord_n mat._n 26.35_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v note_v because_o his_o strength_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o that_o very_o great_a willingness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o if_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v grievous_o sin_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o human_a nature_n again_o note_v again_o to_o which_o they_o trust_v too_o much_o how_o be_v other_o to_o fear_v who_o come_v far_o short_a of_o they_o in_o holiness_n wherefore_o let_v the_o curate_n propose_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o fight_v and_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v daily_o engage_v expose_v v._o to_o how_o many_o danger_n of_o temptation_n man_n be_v expose_v while_o our_o soul_n continue_v in_o these_o mortal_a body_n which_o on_o every_o hand_n the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o satan_n oppose_v what_o anger_n what_o lust_n or_o covetousness_n can_v do_v in_o we_o how_o few_o be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o their_o great_a damage_n to_o feel_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o weary_v with_o these_o goad_n who_o feel_v not_o these_o thorn_n who_o be_v not_o scorch_a with_o these_o secret_a firebrand_n and_o indeed_o their_o blow_n be_v so_o many_o and_o their_o importunity_n so_o various_a that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n not_o to_o receive_v some_o grievous_a wound_n and_o beside_o these_o enemy_n which_o lodge_n and_o live_v with_o we_o there_o be_v moreover_o those_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v 22●_n eph._n 6_o 22●_n we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o this_o world_n of_o darkness_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o to_o the_o inward_a combat_n be_v vi_o how_o great_a the_o violence_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o outward_a violence_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v themselves_o for_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v we_o both_o by_o open_a force_n and_o secret_a snare_n cast_v upon_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o we_o can_v very_o hardly_o escape_v they_o now_o these_o the_o apostle_n call_v prince_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n prince_n vii_o why_o the_o devil_n call_v prince_n for_o by_o nature_n they_o excel_v man_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n that_o fall_v under_o sense_n he_o also_o call_v they_o potestates_fw-la or_o power_n because_o they_o not_o only_o excel_v in_o strength_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o power_n also_o he_o also_o call_v they_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n of_o darkness_n for_o they_o govern_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o light_a world_n i._n e._n good_a and_o pious_a man_n but_o the_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a world_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o spot_n and_o darkness_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v delight_v with_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o also_o call_v the_o devil_n spiritual_a wickedness_n wickedness_n viii_o why_o spiritual_a wickedness_n what_o carnal_a wickedness_n what_o spiritual_a wickedness_n i.e._n the_o wickedness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n the_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v carnal_a kindle_v our_o desire_n to_o sensual_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n but_o spiritual_a wickedness_n be_v evil_a purpose_n and_o corrupt_a desire_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v by_o so_o much_o worse_a than_o the_o rest_n by_o how_o much_o the_o mind_n and_o reason_n itself_o be_v high_o and_o more_o excellent_a which_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n note_v because_o he_o chief_o aim_v at_o this_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o heavenly_a inheritance_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v malice_n ix_o the_o devil_n malice_n that_o the_o enemy_n force_n be_v great_a their_o courage_n undaunted_a their_o hatred_n against_o we_o cruel_a and_o infinite_a that_o they_o wage_v perpetual_a war_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o they_o and_o how_o bold_a they_o be_v that_o word_n of_o satan_n show_v which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n 14.13_o isa_n 14.13_o i_o will_v climb_v up_o even_o to_o heaven_n he_o set_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n he_o withstand_v the_o prophet_n he_o seek_v for_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o evangelist_n 12.31_o luc._n 12.31_o he_o will_v have_v winnow_v they_o as_o wheat_n nor_o do_v the_o very_a face_n of_o christ_n himself_o make_v he_o blush_v or_o ashamed_a the_o apostle_n therefore_o express_v his_o insatiable_a desire_n and_o indefatigable_a diligence_n when_o he_o say_v 5.8_o 1_o pet._n 5.8_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n wheel_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o devil_n only_o tempt_v man_n man._n x._o many_o devil_n oppose_v one_o man._n but_o sometime_o many_o devil_n join_v together_o against_o particular_a man_n which_o thing_n that_o devil_n confess_v who_o be_v ask_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n what_o his_o name_n be_v 8.30_o marc._n 5.9_o luc._n 8.30_o answer_v my_o name_n be_v legion_n to_o wit_n a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n which_o vex_v that_o miserable_a man_n 12.45_o mar._n 12.45_o and_o it_o be_v write_v of_o another_o that_o he_o take_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o and_o enter_v in_o they_o dwell_v there_o there_o be_v many_o indeed_o who_o feel_v not_o the_o impulse_n and_o force_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o themselves_o why_o xi_o the_o devil_n tempt_v not_o wicked_a man_n and_o why_o and_o therefore_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n who_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v they_o have_v free_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o they_o have_v no_o piety_n no_o charity_n none_o of_o that_o virtue_n worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o need_n of_o temptation_n to_o destroy_v they_o in_o who_o soul_n they_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o abide_v but_o those_o that_o have_v dedicate_v themselves_o to_o god_n pious_a xii_o the_o devil_n chief_o tempt_v the_o pious_a lead_v a_o heavenly_a life_n while_o they_o be_v on_o earth_n satan_n seek_v most_o of_o all_o by_o his_o incursion_n these_o he_o most_o bitter_o hate_v for_o these_o at_o all_o time_n he_o say_v snare_n the_o history_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v full_a of_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o strong_a resolution_n
aright_o prayer_n vii_o a_o good_a order_n of_o prayer_n when_o they_o pray_v against_o calamity_n inconvenience_n and_o freedom_n from_o evil_a refer_v it_o to_o god_n glory_n so_o david_n to_o that_o prayer_n lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o anger_n add_v the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o show_v himself_o very_o desirous_a of_o god_n glory_n 6._o psal_n 6._o for_o he_o say_v because_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o remember_v thou_o and_o in_o hell_n who_o shall_v confess_v to_o thou_o and_o when_o he_o pray_v god_n to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o 50.2_o psal_n 50.2_o subjoin_v this_o i_o will_v teach_v the_o unrighteous_a thy_o way_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v convert_v to_o thou_o to_o this_o excellent_a way_n of_o pray_v infidel_n viii_o the_o evil_a prayer_n of_o infidel_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v incite_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o prayer_n of_o infidel_n and_o those_o of_o christian_n they_o also_o pray_v god_n hearty_o to_o recover_v of_o their_o disease_n and_o wound_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o their_o press_a and_o imminent_a danger_n but_o yet_o they_o put_v their_o special_a hope_n of_o that_o deliverance_n in_o the_o remedy_n prepare_v either_o by_o nature_n or_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n yea_o without_o any_o religion_n they_o use_v any_o medicine_n give_v they_o by_o any_o one_o though_o make_v by_o enchantment_n witchcraft_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o have_v but_o any_o hope_n of_o recovery_n thereby_o but_o the_o way_n of_o christian_n be_v far_o otherwise_o christian_n ix_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_n who_o when_o they_o be_v in_o any_o sickness_n or_o adversity_n have_v god_n for_o their_o high_a refuge_n and_o protection_n of_o health_n they_o have_v he_o only_o for_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o good_a and_o own_o and_o worship_v he_o for_o their_o deliverer_n and_o certain_o reckon_v that_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v that_o be_v in_o medicine_n be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o sick_a only_o so_o far_o as_o god_n please_v for_o medicine_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o mankind_n to_o heal_v their_o sickness_n 38._o eccl._n 38._o hence_o be_v that_o say_v of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o most_o high_o create_v medicine_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v prudent_a will_v not_o abhor_v they_o they_o therefore_o that_o have_v give_v their_o name_n to_o christ_n note_v put_v not_o their_o high_a hope_n of_o the_o recovery_n of_o health_n in_o those_o remedy_n but_o trust_v most_o in_o god_n the_o author_n of_o those_o medicine_n wherefore_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o be_v reprove_v 16._o x._o we_o must_v not_o use_v unlawful_a remedy_n 2_o chron._n 16._o who_o through_o confidence_n of_o the_o medicine_n seek_v no_o help_n of_o god_n yea_o they_o that_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o god_n law_n abstain_v from_o all_o remedy_n whatsoever_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a be_v not_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o those_o medicine_n they_o may_v have_v certain_a hope_n of_o recovery_n yet_o they_o will_v abhor_v they_o as_o the_o enchantment_n and_o artifices_fw-la of_o the_o devil_n but_o the_o faithful_a must_v be_v exhort_v to_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o god_n only_o xi_o in_o sickness_n we_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n only_o for_o for_o that_o reason_n our_o most_o bountiful_a father_n have_v command_v we_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o deliverance_n from_o evil_n that_o because_o he_o have_v command_v it_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v hope_n of_o obtain_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n there_o be_v many_o example_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o lead_v by_o reason_n may_v be_v compel_v to_o have_v hope_n and_o confidence_n by_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n among_o who_o abraham_n jacob_n loth_n joseph_n david_n be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n reckon_v up_o so_o many_o that_o have_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n by_o the_o prevalency_n of_o devout_a prayer_n that_o the_o thing_n want_v not_o the_o proof_n of_o example_n we_o will_v therefore_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o one_o sentence_n of_o the_o prophet_n note_v which_o may_v confirm_v any_o even_o the_o most_o weak_a 38.18_o psal_n 38.18_o for_o say_v he_o the_o just_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o tribulation_n now_o follow_v the_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o petition_n petition_n xii_o the_o force_n of_o t●is_n petition_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v understand_v that_o in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v whole_o from_o all_o evil_a for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v common_o think_v evil_a 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o which_o yet_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o that_o suffer_v they_o as_o that_o prick_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v 12._o 2_o cor._n 12._o that_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n his_o power_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o our_o weakness_n these_o thing_n if_o their_o virtue_n be_v know_v note_v do_v wonderful_o please_v the_o pious_a that_o they_o be_v far_o from_o pray_v to_o have_v they_o remove_v wherefore_o we_o pray_v against_o those_o evil_n only_o which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o profit_n the_o soul_n deliver_v xiii_o from_o what_o evil_n we_o here_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v but_o not_o against_o the_o rest_n if_o we_o get_v but_o any_o advantage_n by_o they_o the_o meaning_n hereof_o therefore_o be_v that_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o temptation_n we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a both_o inward_a and_o outward_a that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o lightning_n that_o the_o hail_v hurt_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v not_o suffer_v scarcity_n of_o provision_n sedition_n or_o war._n we_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o drive_v away_o disease_n pestilence_n desolation_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o imprisonment_n bond_n banishment_n treason_n snare_n and_o all_o other_o inconvenience_n wherewith_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v use_v to_o be_v great_o terrify_v and_o oppress_v and_o last_o that_o he_o will_v turn_v away_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n nor_o do_v we_o pray_v against_o those_o thing_n only_o which_o even_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v evil_a but_o also_o against_o those_o thing_n which_o almost_o all_o man_n account_v good_a as_o riches_n honour_n health_n strength_n yea_o and_o this_o life_n itself_o rather_o than_o that_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o hurt_n and_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o also_o pray_v god_n not_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o sudden_a death_n that_o we_o provoke_v not_o god_n anger_n against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o attend_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v torment_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n from_o which_o that_o other_o also_o may_v be_v deliver_v we_o make_v holy_a and_o devout_a prayer_n this_o petition_n both_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o litany_n note_v the_o church_n thus_o expound_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o evil_a past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v now_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n deliver_v we_o out_o evil_a way_n fourteen_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a many_o way_n not_o after_o one_o manner_n only_o for_o he_o hinder_v those_o evil_n that_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n as_o we_o read_v that_o that_o great_a man_n jacob_n be_v deliver_v from_o his_o enemy_n who_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o sichemite_n have_v provoke_v against_o he_o 35.3_o gen._n 35.3_o for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o all_o the_o city_n round_o about_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o follow_v they_o return_v back_o and_o indeed_o bless_a be_v all_o they_o who_o when_o they_o reign_v with_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o heaven_n be_v by_o god_n help_v deliver_v from_o all_o evil._n but_o we_o that_o remain_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o inconvenience_n but_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o some_o but_o yet_o those_o comfort_n which_o god_n sometime_o give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v press_v with_o hardship_n 93.8_o xv._o the_o comfort_n he_o give_v psal_n 93.8_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o evil_n in_o these_o the_o prophet_n comfort_v himself_o when_o he_o say_v according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n try_v comfort_n rejoice_v my_o soul_n beside_o god_n deliver_v man_n from_o evil_a when_o he_o keep_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a when_o bring_v to_o the_o utmost_a difficulty_n
and_o benignity_n i_o will_v stand_v early_o to_o pray_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o will_v see_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v not_o iniquity_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o man_n know_v these_o thing_n with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o hearty_a worship_n and_o devotion_n do_v they_o reverence_v god_n 5._o psal_n 5._o and_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o delight_n do_v they_o feel_v how_o sweet_a the_o lord_n be_v and_o how_o true_o bless_v all_o they_o be_v that_o hope_n in_o he_o and_o then_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o that_o most_o clear_a light_n prayer_n iv_o a_o singular_a effect_n of_o prayer_n they_o consider_v how_o mean_a their_o own_o lowliness_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v for_o s._n augustine_n rule_n be_v if_o i_o know_v thou_o i_o may_v soon_o know_v myself_o therefore_o not_o rely_v on_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o commit_v themselves_o whole_o to_o god_n goodness_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o have_v embrace_v they_o with_o his_o fatherly_a and_o admirable_a love_n will_v abundant_o supply_v they_o with_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a both_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n for_o this_o cau●e_n therefore_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o high_a thanksgiving_n they_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o which_o in_o prayer_n they_o can_v comprehend_v which_o we_o read_v that_o david_n do_v who_o when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n 7.2_o psal_n 7.2_o save_v i_o from_o all_o they_o that_o persecute_v i_o conclude_v thus_o i_o will_v pray_v to_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o justice_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a of_o this_o sort_n there_o be_v innumerable_a prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v v._o of_o what_o kind_n the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v full_a of_o fear_n but_o the_o end_n full_o fraught_v with_o good_a hope_n and_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_a how_o david_n prayer_n excel_v in_o this_o respect_n for_o when_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n he_o begin_v to_o pray_v thus_o 3.3_o psal_n 3.3_o many_o there_o be_v that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o say_v to_o my_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n for_o he_o in_o his_o god_n a_o little_a after_o be_v somewhat_o confirm_v he_o subjoin_v though_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n come_v about_o i_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v and_o in_o another_o psalm_n when_o he_o have_v bewail_v his_o misery_n and_o at_o last_o have_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n he_o rejoice_v incredible_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o he_o say_v 4.8_o psal_n 4.8_o for_o that_o very_a thing_n i_o will_v sleep_v and_o rest_n in_o peace_n what_o think_v we_o of_o this_o 6.2_o psal_n 6.2_o lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o fury_n neither_o correct_v i_o in_o thy_o anger_n with_o how_o great_a tremble_v and_o horror_n must_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v this_o on_o the_o contrary_a with_o how_o confident_a and_o cheerful_a a_o soul_n do_v he_o utter_v that_o which_o present_o follow_v 33.3_o psal_n 33.3_o depart_v from_o i_o say_v he_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o weep_n but_o when_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o saul_n anger_n and_o fury_n how_o lowly_a and_o humble_o do_v he_o implore_v god_n help_v save_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n and_o judge_v i_o in_o thy_o strength_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n he_o cheerful_o and_o confident_o subjoin_v for_o behold_v god_n help_v i_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o upholder_n of_o my_o soul_n wherefore_o he_o that_o betake_v himself_o to_o sacred_a prayer_n pray_v vi_o how_o to_o come_v to_o pray_v let_v he_o go_v to_o god_n arm_v with_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o let_v he_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v distrustful_a now_o in_o this_o last_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n amen_o amen_o vii_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o there_o be_v many_o seed_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o rule_n and_o meditation_n which_o we_o before_o mention_v and_o indeed_o this_o hebrew_n word_n be_v so_o common_a in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n signify_v viii_o what_o it_o proper_o signify_v that_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o have_v it_o still_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v this_o know_v thou_o that_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v for_o it_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n answer_v and_o send_v he_o away_o with_o his_o good_a grace_n after_o that_o by_o prayer_n he_o have_v obtain_v what_o he_o desire_v this_o sense_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v approve_v mass_n ix_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o mass_n which_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v pronounce_v she_o have_v not_o give_v this_o word_n amen_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacred_a thing_n who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o say_v but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a but_o have_v reserve_v it_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o priest_n himself_o who_o be_v interpreter_n between_o god_n and_o man_n answer_v the_o people_n that_o god_n have_v accept_v they_o not_o that_o this_o right_n be_v common_a to_o all_o prayer_n note_v for_o in_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v the_o minister_n office_n to_o answer_v amen_o but_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v particular_a for_o in_o other_o prayer_n it_o only_o signify_v consent_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o this_o it_o be_v a_o answer_n that_o god_n have_v consent_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o petitioner_n now_o this_o word_n amen_o be_v indeed_o various_o interpret_v by_o many_o interpret_v x._o the_o word_n amen_o various_o interpret_v the_o seventy_o interpreter_n translate_v it_o so_o be_v it_o other_o translate_v it_o very_o aquila_n turn_v it_o faithful_o but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n whether_o it_o be_v render_v one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o so_o that_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o have_v the_o virtue_n before_o mention_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o priest_n confirm_v that_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v grant_v of_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n witness_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n for_o say_v he_o as_o many_o promise_n as_o be_v of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o therefore_o through_o he_o amen_o in_o god_n to_o our_o glory_n this_o word_n therefore_o wherein_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confirmation_n of_o those_o petition_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v ask_v attention_n xi_o it_o raise_v attention_n be_v suit_v to_o we_o which_o also_o make_v they_o attentive_a that_o use_n prayer_n for_o it_o often_o happen_v that_o man_n be_v distract_v in_o prayer_n and_o draw_v elsewhere_o by_o various_a thought_n yea_o prayer_n xii_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n and_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o utmost_a study_n in_o this_o very_a word_n that_o all_o thing_n may_v do_v i._n e._n may_v be_v grant_v which_o before_o we_o pray_v for_o he_o or_o rather_o understanding_n that_o we_o have_v already_o obtain_v all_o those_o thing_n and_o perceive_v the_o present_a virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a help_n we_o together_o with_o the_o prophet_n sing_v 53.7_o psal_n 53.7_o for_o lo_o the_o lord_n help_v i_o the_o lord_n take_v care_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o any_o one_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n be_v move_v both_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o word_n which_o he_o use_v so_o very_o often_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o be_v always_o hear_v for_o his_o reverence_n finis_fw-la the_o index_n a_o abbat_n permit_v sometime_o to_o administer_v the_o inferior_a order_n pa._n 310_o abraham_n pilgrimage_n 339_o abraham_n bosom_n 58_o absolution_n the_o form_n of_o it_o 245_o who_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v 271_o the_o power_n of_o absolution_n to_o who_o give_v 267_o the_o accident_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n without_o the_o subject_a 218_o how_o great_a misery_n adam_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n 510_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n want_v food_n to_o refresh_v his_o strength_n ibid._n how_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o adam_n necessity_n and_o we_o ibid._n adam_n have_v not_o want_v many_o thing_n which_o we_o want_v if_o he_o have_v not_o sin_v ibid._n adam_n though_o in_o the_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a ibid._n adam_n in_o paradise_n have_v no_o grief_n ibid._n adam_n posterity_n deprive_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o curse_v with_o
his_o right-hand_n in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o domination_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n from_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v so_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o our_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o any_o other_o create_v be_v and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n have_v he_o at_o any_o time_n say_v sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right-hand_n but_o the_o curate_n prosecute_a the_o history_n of_o the_o ascension_n 1._o vi_o all_o mystery_n ●o_o ●e_a ●e●e●●●●_n to_o the_o a●c●nsion_n act._n 1._o shall_v more_o full_o explain_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o article_n which_o history_n s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o explain_v whereof_o it_o be_v necessary_a chief_o to_o observe_v this_o that_o all_o other_o mystery_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o ascension_n as_o to_o their_o end_n and_o that_o the_o perfection_n and_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o for_o as_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o incarnation_n or_o our_o lord_n so_o in_o his_o ascension_n their_o progress_n be_v conclude_v furthermore_n ascension_n vii_o the_o ●●●t_n of_o christ_n life_n compare_v with_o his_o ascension_n the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n show_v his_o exceed_a humility_n and_o lowliness_n nor_o can_v there_o any_o thing_n be_v conceive_v more_o abject_a and_o mean_a than_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o weakness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o but_o then_o as_o in_o the_o former_a article_n we_o confess_v that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o be_v now_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n the_o father_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v speak_v more_o magnificent_o and_o wonderful_o towards_o the_o declare_v of_o his_o supreme_a glory_n and_o divine_a majesty_n these_o thing_n be_v already_o explain_v first_o viii_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ascension_n first_o we_o must_v diligent_o teach_v for_o what_o reason_n christ_n our_o lord_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o first_o he_o ascend_v for_o this_o reason_n because_o in_o this_o earthly_a and_o obscure_a habitation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o place_n suitable_a to_o his_o body_n which_o in_o his_o resurrection_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o immortality_n none_o but_o the_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a dwell_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v suitable_a to_o he_o nor_o do_v he_o ascend_v only_o to_o pssess_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o merit_v with_o his_o blood_n second_o second_o but_o also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o salvation_n beside_o 18.36_o three_o joh._n 18.36_o he_o ascend_v to_o evidence_n in_o truth_n that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v earthly_a and_o flit_v and_o be_v establish_v by_o much_o wealth_n and_o by_o carnal_a power_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o earthly_a as_o the_o jew_n expect_v but_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a his_o riches_n also_o be_v spiritual_a riches_n as_o he_o show_v when_o he_o place_v his_o seat_n in_o heaven_n in_o which_o kingdom_n they_o very_o be_v to_o be_v account_v more_o rich_a and_o flow_v with_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n who_o diligent_o seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n for_o st._n james_n testify_v 2.5_o jam._n 2.5_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o this_o our_o lord_n four_o four_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n be_v desirous_a to_o effect_v that_o we_o with_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_n may_v follow_v he_o ascend_v thither_o for_o as_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n he_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n of_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o in_o spirit_n so_o by_o his_o ascension_n he_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v confine_v on_o earth_n yet_o that_o in_o thought_n and_o desire_n we_o raise_v ourselves_o up_o to_o heaven_n 11.63_o heb._n 11.63_o confessng_v that_o we_o be_v but_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n 2.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o that_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o domestic_o of_o god_n seek_v our_o own_o country_n for_o 3.20_o phil._n 3.20_o as_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n divine_a david_n first_o ix_o the_o advantage_n of_o christ_n ascension_n ps_n 67.19_o eph._n 2.8_o first_o as_o the_o apostle_n interpret_v he_o long_v before_o sing_v of_o the_o force_n and_o greatness_n of_o those_o unutterable_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v shed_v upon_o we_o in_o these_o word_n he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o he_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n by_o who_o power_n and_o plenty_n he_o fill_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a then_o present_a and_o he_o true_o fulfil_v those_o so_o large_a promise_n of_o he_o 16.8_o second_o joh._n 16.8_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o paraclet_n or_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v to_o you_o but_o if_o go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o to_o you_o and_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o three_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v now_o appear_v before_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 9.24_o heb._n 9.24_o my_o little_a child_n 2._o 1_o joh._n 2._o say_v st._n john_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o to_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o anvocate_v with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n whence_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v more_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n of_o mind_n than_o that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v our_o part_n and_o pray_v the_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n who_o have_v the_o great_a favour_n and_o regard_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n last_o four_o four_o he_o have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o 14.2_o joh._n 14.2_o which_o also_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v and_o as_o our_o head_n in_o the_o name_n of_o we_o all_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n for_o at_o his_o go_v to_o heaven_n five_o five_o he_o open_v those_o gate_n which_o by_o adam_n sin_n be_v bar_v up_o and_o have_v clear_v we_o a_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v come_v to_o celestial_a happiness_n as_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v do_v which_o that_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n may_v plain_o prove_v it_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o pious_a which_o he_o have_v fetch_v out_o of_o hell_n this_o bless_a rank_n of_o advantage_n follow_v upon_o that_o wonderful_a plenty_n of_o heavenly_a gift_n for_o first_o here_o be_v happen_v deserve_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o faith_n first_o x_o other_o benefit_n of_o the_o ascension_n first_o for_o faith_n be_v conversant_a about_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o can_v see_v and_o which_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o reason_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o go_v away_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v much_o lessen_v 10.24_o joh._n 10.24_o for_o they_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n our_o lord_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v moreover_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v a_o mighty_a influence_n to_o confirm_v hope_n in_o our_o heart_n second_o second_o for_o since_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n go_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v place_v the_o human_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n we_o conceive_v a_o strong_a hope_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o also_o that_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v ascend_v thither_o and_o be_v there_o join_v with_o our_o head_n which_o thing_n our_o lord_n himself_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n 17.29_o joh._n 17.29_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o also_o
in_o exod._n vide_fw-la item_n d._n thom._n 2.2_o q._n 122._o a._n 7._o ad_fw-la 3_o &_o 4._o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o have_v respect_n only_o to_o profit_n and_o advantage_n commandment_n iii_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o commandment_n the_o other_o to_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n if_o therefore_o any_o one_o covet_v a_o field_n or_o a_o house_n he_o rather_o follow_v his_o gain_n and_o profit_n than_o his_o pleasure_n but_o if_o he_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n he_o burn_v with_o the_o desire_n not_o of_o profit_n but_o of_o pleasure_n now_o of_o these_o commandment_n there_o be_v a_o double_a necessity_n the_o one_o necessiy_a iv_o the_o necessity_n of_o these_o commandment_n the_o first_o necessiy_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o commandment_n may_v be_v explain_v for_o although_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o desire_n of_o enjoy_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v forbid_v because_o adultery_n be_v forbid_v for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o covet_v it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o enjoy_v yet_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n yea_o though_o this_o law_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o know_v yet_o there_o be_v many_o who_o profess_a themselves_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v involve_v in_o this_o error_n as_o we_o may_v observe_v from_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o s._n matthew_n 5._o matth._n 5._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v say_v by_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n but_o i_o say_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n the_o other_o necessity_n of_o these_o commandment_n be_v necessity_n v._o the_o second_o necessity_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v distinct_o and_o explicit_o forbid_v which_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o be_v not_o so_o for_o for_o example_n the_o seven_o querycommandment_n forbid_v every_o one_o unjust_o to_o seize_v another_o man_n good_n or_o to_o endeavour_v to_o take_v they_o away_o but_o this_o forbid_v every_o one_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o least_o to_o covet_v they_o although_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o may_v obtain_v the_o thing_n by_o get_v whereof_o he_o see_v his_o neighbour_n damnify_v but_o first_o of_o all_o rest_n vi_o why_o god_n add_v these_o two_o commandment_n to_o the_o rest_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o commandment_n the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v teach_v that_o by_o this_o law_n we_o be_v not_o only_o learn_v to_o restrain_v our_o desire_n but_o also_o to_o observe_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_a for_o when_o add_v vii_o for_o our_o sake_n these_o commandment_n be_v add_v by_o the_o former_a commandment_n of_o the_o law_n he_o have_v fence_v we_o about_o as_o it_o be_v with_o wall_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v wrong_v either_o we_o or_o we_o by_o this_o commandment_n join_v to_o the_o former_a he_o be_v please_v to_o provide_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o hurt_v ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o appetite_n which_o we_o may_v easy_o do_v if_o we_o may_v free_o and_o full_o covet_v and_o desire_v all_o thing_n by_o this_o law_n therefore_o of_o not_o covet_v god_n provide_v that_o the_o spur_n of_o desire_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prick_v forward_o to_o all_o hurtful_a thing_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o law_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n blunt_v that_o they_o sting_v we_o the_o less_o and_o we_o have_v therefore_o the_o long_a space_n of_o time_n to_o free_v ourselves_o from_o the_o troublesome_a importunity_n of_o our_o desire_n to_o perform_v those_o many_o and_o very_o great_a duty_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n nor_o do_v this_o law_n teach_v we_o this_o only_a action_n viii_o god_n law_n be_v to_o be_v ob●ved_v not_o only_o in_o our_o outward_a but_o in_o our_o inward_a action_n but_o it_o show_v we_o also_o that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v not_o only_o in_o outward_a performance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o the_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n that_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v satisfy_v with_o outward_a performance_n only_o but_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n look_v at_o the_o heart_n require_v a_o pure_a soul_n and_o a_o sincere_a chastity_n and_o integrity_n god_n law_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o looking-glass_n similitude_n a_o singular_a similitude_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n ●_o rom._n 7._o ●_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o have_v not_o know_v concupiscence_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v for_o since_o concupiscence_n i._n e._n the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o sin_n always_o stick_v fast_o in_o we_o hence_o we_o perceive_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n wherefore_o we_o humble_o fly_v to_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o wipe_v away_o the_o spot_n of_o sin_n yet_o these_o several_a commandment_n have_v this_o thing_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n note_v that_o they_o partly_o forbid_v something_o and_o partly_o command_v somewhat_o as_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o forbid_v forbid_v ix_o all_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o here_o forbid_v lest_o haply_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v that_o that_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v indeed_o blameless_a be_v in_o any_o measure_n a_o vice_n as_o for_o the_o spirit_n to_o lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o covet_v the_o justification_n of_o god_n at_o all_o time_n the_o very_a thing_n which_o david_n so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o curate_n may_v teach_v what_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v which_o by_o appointment_n of_o this_o law_n we_o be_v to_o shun_v wherefore_o be_v x._o what_o concupiscence_n be_v it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v a_o certain_a commotion_n and_o force_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o desire_v those_o delightful_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v not_o and_o as_o the_o other_o motion_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v not_o always_o evil_a concupiscence_n xi_o harmless_a concupiscence_n so_o this_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v account_v vicious_a nor_o be_v it_o therefore_o ill_a to_o desire_v meat_n or_o drink_n or_o when_o we_o be_v cold_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v warm_a or_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o we_o be_v hot_a to_o desire_v to_o be_v cold_a and_o indeed_o this_o power_n of_o concupiscence_n sin_n xii_o concupiscence_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v right_o put_v into_o we_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n it_o come_v that_o overpass_a the_o bound_n of_o nature_n it_o grow_v so_o far_o deprave_v that_o it_o oftentimes_o be_v incite_v to_o lust_n after_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o reason_n and_o yet_o this_o power_n first_o xiii_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o right_a concupiscence_n the_o first_o if_o well_o govern_v and_o keep_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n do_v oftentimes_o afford_v no_o small_a advantage_n for_o first_o it_o make_v we_o with_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o supplicate_v god_n and_o humble_o to_o beg_v of_o he_o those_o thing_n we_o most_o earnest_o desire_v for_o prayer_n be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o our_o desire_n but_o if_o this_o well_o order_v power_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v want_v there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o many_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n beside_o second_o the_o second_o it_o make_v god_n gift_n the_o more_o dear_a to_o we_o for_o by_o how_o much_o we_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o more_o earnest_a desire_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dear_a and_o delightful_a will_v that_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o when_o we_o have_v get_v it_o and_o then_o three_o the_o three_o the_o delight_n itself_o which_o we_o feel_v from_o the_o thing_n desire_v make_v we_o with_o the_o great_a devotion_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a at_o any_o time_n to_o covet_v we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o concupiscence_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o though_o s._n paul_n say_v 7.20_o rom_n 7.20_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o meaning_n in_o which_o moses_n speak_v 10.16_o exod._n 10.16_o who_o testimony_n he_o bring_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n word_n declare_v for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n he_o call_v it_o 5.10_o gal._n 5.10_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n walk_v you_o in_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o
fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o natural_a and_o well-governed_a power_n of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o concupience_n fourteen_o two_o good_a sort_n of_o concupience_n which_o transgress_v not_o its_o limit_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o much_o less_o that_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o a_o upright_a mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o desire_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o the_o flesh_n for_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o desire_n the_o holy_a scripture_n exhort_v we_o covet_v you_o my_o say_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o desire_v i_o wisd_v 6.1_o eccles_n 24.26_o in_o this_o interdict_v therefore_o forbid_a xv._o what_o concupiscence_n be_v here_o forbid_a not_o the_o very_a power_n itself_o of_o covet_v which_o we_o use_v as_o well_o for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o the_o use_n of_o corrupt_a desire_n which_o be_v call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o incentive_a to_o sin_n and_o if_o it_o have_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o mind_n join_v with_o it_o it_o be_v always_o to_o be_v account_v vicious_a and_o be_v utter_o forbid_v that_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n therefore_o only_o be_v forbid_v explain_v xvi_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n explain_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o wit_n those_o motion_n of_o desire_n which_o have_v no_o measure_n of_o reason_n and_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o limit_n appoint_v by_o god_n this_o covetousness_n be_v condemn_v second_o xvii_o reasins_z why_o concupiscence_n be_v forbid_v the_o first_o the_o second_o either_o because_o it_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n murder_n and_o such_o like_a heinous_a wickedness_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v we_o not_o covet_v evil_a thing_n even_o as_o they_o covet_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.6_o or_o else_o because_o though_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n evil_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o other_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o desire_v they_o of_o which_o sort_n be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n or_o his_o church_n forbid_v we_o to_o have_v for_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v those_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v such_o kind_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v the_o gold_n and_o silver_n whereof_o idol_n have_v be_v make_v which_o the_o lord_n in_o deuteronomy_n 7.26_o deut._n 7.26_o forbid_v that_o any_o one_o shall_v covet_v beside_o three_o the_o three_o for_o this_o reason_n this_o vicious_a covetousness_n be_v forbid_v because_o those_o thing_n it_o desire_n be_v another_o as_o house_n servant_z maid_n field_n wife_n ox_n ass_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v another_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v to_o covet_v they_o and_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v wicked_a commit_v xviii_o this_o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n and_o when_o it_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n when_o the_o mind_n yield_v her_o assent_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o for_o than_o it_o become_v sin_n when_o after_o the_o impulse_n of_o evil_a desire_n the_o mind_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a or_o do_v not_o resist_v it_o as_o s._n james_n when_o he_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o sin_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 1.14_o jac._n 1.14_o every_o one_o be_v tempt_v be_v draw_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o his_o concupiscence_n and_o then_o when_o concupiscence_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v beget_v death_n vide_fw-la d._n thom._n 1.2_o q_o 4._o art_n 7._o &_o 8._o item_n aug._n lib._n 12._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la c._n 12._o item_n de_fw-fr serm._n dom._n in_o monte_n c._n 23._o greg._n hom_n 19_o in_o evang._n &_o l._n 4._o moral_a c._n 27._o &_o in_o respon_n 11._o ad_fw-la interrog_n aug._n hieron_n in_o amos_n c._n 1._o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o law_n provide_v commandment_n xix_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o we_o restrain_v our_o desire_n from_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o other_o for_o the_o thirst_n of_o desire_n of_o other_o man_n thing_n be_v immense_a and_o infinite_a nor_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v satisfy_v as_o it_o be_v write_v a_o covetous_a man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o money_n 3.5_o eccl._n 3.5_o of_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o say_v in_o isaiah_n 5.8_o esa_n 5.8_o woe_n to_o you_o that_o join_v house_n to_o house_n and_o field_n to_o field_n but_o by_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a word_n expound_v xx._n the_o word_n expound_v the_o foulness_n and_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v more_o easy_o understand_v wherefore_o the_o curate_n shall_v teach_v signify_v xxi_o what_o house_n here_o signify_v that_o by_o the_o word_n house_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o place_n which_o we_o dwell_v in_o but_o the_o whole_a inheritance_n as_o be_v observe_v from_o the_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o divine_a writer_n in_o exodus_fw-la it_o be_v write_v 1.21_o exod._n 1.21_o that_o house_n be_v build_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o midwife_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v better_v and_o enlarge_v their_o state_n and_o condition_n from_o this_o interpretation_n therefore_o we_o observe_v e._n xxii_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o covet_v another_o how_o e._n that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o commandment_n we_o be_v forbid_v greedy_o to_o covet_v riches_n and_o to_o envy_v other_o man_n wealth_n power_n nobility_n but_o to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o own_o state_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v whether_o low_a or_o high_a and_o then_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v that_o the_o covet_v another_o man_n glory_n be_v forbid_v for_o this_o also_o belong_v to_o house_n now_o follow_v ass_n xxiii_o what_o by_o ox_n and_o ass_n nor_o ox_n nor_o ass_n which_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o covet_v not_o only_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a concern_n as_o house_n nobility_n and_o glory_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o other_o but_o also_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o animate_v or_o inanimate_a and_o then_o it_o follow_v servant_n xxiv_o what_o by_o servant_n nor_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o slave_n as_o of_o other_o servant_n which_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o good_n of_o another_o person_n we_o may_v not_o covet_v and_o as_o for_o freeman_n away_o xxv_o they_o that_o serve_v other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v entice_v away_o who_o serve_v at_o pleasure_n either_o for_o wage_n or_o love_n and_o observance_n no_o one_o ought_v to_o corrupt_v or_o persuade_v they_o either_o by_o word_n or_o hope_v or_o promise_n or_o reward_n to_o forsake_v they_o to_o who_o service_n they_o have_v free_o oblige_v themselves_o yea_o note_n and_o if_o they_o depart_v from_o their_o old_a master_n before_o their_o time_n the_o soon_o to_o come_v to_o the_o new_a one_o by_o authority_n of_o this_o commandment_n they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o return_v till_o their_o full_a time_n be_v expire_v now_o that_o in_o this_o commandment_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o our_o neighbour_n neighbour_n xxvi_o why_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o neighbour_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o vice_n of_o those_o man_n may_v be_v show_v that_o use_v to_o covet_v the_o neighbour_a field_n and_o the_o near_a house_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o border_n upon_o they_o for_o neighbourhood_n note_v which_o consist_v in_o friendship_n be_v betray_v and_o turn_v from_o love_n into_o hatred_n by_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o break_v this_o commandment_n sin_n xxvii_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o buy_v other_o man_n good_n do_v not_o sin_n that_o desire_v to_o buy_v of_o their_o neighbour_n those_o thing_n they_o have_v to_o sell_v or_o give_v they_o a_o just_a price_n for_o they_o for_o such_o person_n not_o only_o do_v not_o injure_v their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o very_o much_o help_v he_o see_v he_o have_v more_o need_n of_o and_o benefit_n by_o the_o money_n than_o of_o the_o thing_n he_o sell_v now_o after_o this_o law_n of_o not_o covet_v another_o good_n explain_v xxviii_o the_o law_n of_o not_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n explain_v there_o follow_v another_o which_o forbid_v we_o to_o covet_v another_o man_n wife_n by_o which_o law_n not_o that_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n only_o whereby_o a_o adulterer_n desire_v another_o man_n wife_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o that_o wherewith_o any_o one_o be_v affect_v desire_v to_o marry_v another_o man_n wife_n for_o at_o that_o time_n when_o a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n be_v allow_v it_o